say_v he_o may_v easy_o understand_v who_o will_v compare_v the_o new_a divine_n with_o the_o ancient_a both_o latin_a and_o greek_a so_o far_o berald_n out_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n observe_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_n before_o he_o as_o chrysostom_n basilius_n and_o other_o of_o those_o age_n who_o he_o often_o quote_v and_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o year_n 1533._o where_o then_o be_v their_o frequent_a gloriation_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n hear_v then_o what_o theophylact_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n in_o those_o day_n in_o prologue_n before_o evang._n matth._n he_o say_v because_o heresy_n be_v to_o bud_v forth_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o waste_v our_o manner_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o learning_n truth_n out_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o heresy_n and_o our_o manner_n shall_v not_o altogether_o be_v undo_v on_o cap._n 13._o near_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v the_o mother_n will_v show_v some_o human_a thing_n that_o she_o have_v power_n over_o her_o son_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v no_o great_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v she_o will_v draw_v he_o unto_o she_o porsena_n here_o add_v on_o the_o margin_n lege_fw-la cautè_fw-la to_o wit_n he_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v against_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o right_a of_o her_o mother-hood_n she_o can_v command_v her_o son_n on_o cap._n 16._o because_o peter_n have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o every_o man_n which_o shall_v build_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n shall_v lay_v this_o foundation_n for_o although_o we_o build_v many_o virtue_n and_o have_v not_o this_o foundation_n a_o right_a confession_n we_o do_v build_v unprofitable_o ....._o they_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o forgive_n who_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o oversight_n as_o peter_n do_v for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v for_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o signify_v the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n ......_o when_o peter_n speak_v right_o christ_n call_v he_o bless_v but_o when_o he_o fear_v without_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o lash_v he_o and_o say_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n in_o luc._n cap._n 2._o bishop_n shall_v keep_v their_o flock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o field_n sing_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v divine_a vision_n and_o say_n bethleem_n be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o what_o other_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o bread_n be_v provide_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a shepherd_n to_o seek_v heavenly_a bread_n which_o when_o they_o have_v see_v they_o must_v preach_v it_o unto_o other_o ....._o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v on_o cap._n 16._o nothing_o be_v so_o profitable_a as_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v false_o and_o apparent_o make_v a_o search_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o deceive_v the_o unwise_a and_o from_o hell_n he_o may_v sow_v doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n but_o those_o who_o do_v due_o search_v the_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v delude_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o light_n which_o when_o it_o shine_v the_o thief_n be_v find_v and_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o just_a into_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o abraham_n teach_v we_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o just_a ...._o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o just_a pass_v from_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o heaven_n on_o joh._n cap._n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o god_n give_v free_o unto_o we_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o it_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n see_v in_o figure_n or_o speak_v he_o have_v here_o preach_v these_o clear_o ..........._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v but_o feign_v and_o lie_v and_o make_v up_o by_o they_o who_o will_v scorn_v the_o mystery_n for_o if_o these_o have_v be_v true_a how_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v unknown_a which_o wrought_v they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o famous_a which_o do_v such_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o wrought_v no_o sign_n neither_o be_v he_o know_v on_o cap._n 3._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n subject_a to_o sense_n how_o search_v thou_o curious_o of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v breathe_v if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v comprehend_v far_o less_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n confound_v therefore_o be_v macedonius_n the_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o eunomius_n before_o he_o for_o he_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n a_o servant_n although_o he_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o spirit_n blow_v whither_o it_o will_v far_o rather_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o more_o free_a motion_n and_o do_v work_v where_o he_o will_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v ......_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n think_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o do_v apollinarius_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n consist_v in_o two_o nature_n therefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o manhood_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o again_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o again_o lest_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v even_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o there_o because_o i_o come_v down_o but_o both_o be_o i_o here_o bodily_a and_o i_o sit_v there_o as_o god_n with_o the_o father_n ....._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v like_a or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o new_a and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o giver_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n although_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o that_o rabble_n of_o heretic_n deny_v it_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o since_o the_o jew_n behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v escape_v death_n far_o rather_o we_o look_v on_o he_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o believe_v shall_v escape_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n ....._o adam_n die_v just_o because_o he_o sin_v but_o the_o lord_n die_v unjust_o because_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v ...._o and_o because_o he_o die_v unjust_o he_o overcome_v he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o so_o deliver_v adam_n from_o death_n which_o be_v lay_v just_o upon_o he_o on_o cap._n 6._o diligent_a faith_n be_v a_o guide_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n do_v conserve_v faith_n for_o both_o work_n be_v dead_a without_o faith_n and_o faith_n without_o work_n ......._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o nourishment_n but_o of_o life_n for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v dead_a christ_n make_v we_o alive_a by_o himself_o who_o be_v that_o bread_n in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o leaven_n of_o mankind_n be_v heat_v by_o the_o fire_n
writer_n of_o the_o history_n say_v lib._n 2._o there_o be_v great_a contention_n concern_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o authentical_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v more_o diligent_a shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n and_o after_o that_o council_n two_o other_o edition_n be_v publish_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o v._o and_o clemens_n the_o viii_o with_o infinite_a alteration_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o century_n 11._o the_o pope_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n be_v oppose_v and_o where_o they_o can_v prevail_v adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o babe_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o sundry_a nation_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v for_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la be_v the_o father_n of_o anchises_n the_o father_n of_o pippin_n britain_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o bondage_n in_o crect_n john_n a_o priest_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n what_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n cap._n 43._o marriage_n be_v approve_v and_o fornication_n prohibit_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 12._o divers_a nation_n than_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o gothi_n and_o suevi_n in_o spain_n christ_n some_o nation_n hear_v of_o christ_n forsake_v arianism_n by_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n reccare_v ghent_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o mercurius_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o amand_n a_o frenchman_n a_o 613._o who_o be_v exile_v for_o reprove_v king_n dagobert_n of_o luxury_n and_o venery_n other_o flandrian_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o country_n man_n aegidius_n a_o 649._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nation_n persevere_v not_o and_o be_v instruct_v but_o in_o few_o person_n paganism_n continue_v and_o the_o barbarian_n disturb_v the_o realm_n do_v also_o disturb_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n 13._o in_o that_o centurie_n live_v sundry_a divine_n although_o not_o equal_a to_o their_o forefather_n john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o almond_n a_o 610._o who_o for_o man_n some_o worthy_a man_n his_o rare_a example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o have_v place_n among_o good_a man_n than_o he_o be_v follow_v of_o few_o he_o be_v wont_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o propound_v unto_o the_o people_n question_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o if_o any_o do_v presumptuous_o move_v curious_a question_n he_o can_v cunning_o turn_v to_o another_o more_o profitable_a when_o any_o of_o the_o unlearned_a move_v trivial_a doubt_n he_o accept_v they_o calm_o and_o command_v that_o thereafter_o such_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n other_o seeing_z such_o man_n check_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o iv_o john_n bishop_n of_o gerunden_n a_o spaniard_n be_v instruct_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o language_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n do_v with_o dexterity_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o therefore_o be_v exile_v to_o barchinona_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o arrian_n king_n lemungild_n he_o return_v and_o write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v europius_fw-la bishop_n of_o valentia_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n for_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n then_o also_o live_v ildefonsus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o as_o another_o augustine_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n france_n do_v never_o want_v famous_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o forenamed_a arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la projectus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o aquitania_n a_o 610._o eustathius_n abb._n luxovien_n the_o disciple_n of_o columban_n a_o 624._o modoald_v bishop_n of_o trever_n renald_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a amand_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n where_o succeed_v projectus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o agro_fw-la cameracen_n a_o 678._o eustasius_n a_o preacher_n in_o bavier_n a_o 640._o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tungri_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o 658._o because_o he_o rebuke_v pippin_n for_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v yet_o alive_a dodo_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v the_o executioner_n and_o short_o thereafter_o die_v of_o vermin_n ulfranius_n bishop_n of_o senonen_n have_v be_v a_o diligent_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n in_o frisia_n a_o 660._o leodagarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o augustodunen_n suffer_v death_n at_o the_o command_n of_o theoric_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o oft_o reprove_v he_o of_o tyranny_n victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o 646._o writing_n to_o pope_n theodore_n retain_v the_o old_a title_n say_v unto_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o honourable_a lord_n his_o holy_a brother_n theodore_n pope_n the_o work_n of_o your_o most_o bless_a brotherhood_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o honour_n 14._o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispala_n call_v the_o latter_a do_v write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o history_n from_o adam_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 624._o hispalen_n isidor_n hispalen_n he_o have_v many_o error_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 28._o he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o on_o high_a mountain_n both_o the_o learned_a find_v sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n whereunto_o as_o heart_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o step_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o the_o simple_a man_n as_o less_o wight_n may_v find_v mean_a thing_n for_o their_o capacity_n to_o which_o they_o may_v humble_o have_v refuge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v unto_o the_o babe_n of_o understanding_n to_o be_v base_a in_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o wade_v more_o deep_o with_o the_o more_o learned_a open_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o it_o remain_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lib._n 7._o etymolog_fw-la cap._n 9_o peter_n receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o rock_n have_v not_o the_o name_n from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v lib_fw-la 8._o cap._n 5._o he_o note_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o the_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o name_v but_o two_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o to_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n these_o two_o be_v sensible_a but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o papist_n now_o in_o our_o day_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n but_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o neither_o word_n nor_o thing_n be_v think_v upon_o in_o 500_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o isidore_n say_v transeunt_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n &_o fide_fw-la art_n 33._o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o fornication_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n unto_o the_o eater_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o proper_o manichean_a or_o encratitish_a 15._o agrestin_n be_v clark_n to_o king_n theodorick_n and_o then_o enter_v the_o abbey_n lexovien_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n he_o become_v weary_v of_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n agrestin_n agrestin_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n then_o he_o go_v to_o aquileia_n which_o for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o
history_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o year_n 600_o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o show_v her_o deformation_n and_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o rise_n reign_v rage_n and_o begin-fall_a of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n gather_v out_o of_o divers_a writer_n of_o the_o several_a time_n and_o other_o history_n by_o alexander_n petrie_n minister_n of_o the_o scot_n congregation_n at_o rotterdam_n psalm_n iii_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v unto_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la evil_a shall_v be_v eschew_v the_o more_o ready_o if_o the_o beginning_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v know_v origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o as_o he_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v make_v progress_n in_o philosophy_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o dispute_v of_o different_a opinion_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a reason_n among_o they_o so_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a among_o christian_n who_o have_v most_o diligent_o consider_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n hague_n print_v by_o adrian_z vlack_a m._n dc_o lxii_o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr to_o his_o highness_n william_n the_o iii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_z of_o orange_n count_n of_o nassaw_n catzenelbogen_n vianden_fw-mi dietz_n lingen_n moeurs_fw-fr bueren_n leerdam_n etc._n etc._n marquis_n of_o ter_z vere_n and_o vlissingen_n lord_n and_o baron_n of_o breda_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o land_n of_o kuyck_n die_v grimbergen_n herstall_n kranendonck_n warneston_n arlay_n noseroy_n s._n vijt_fw-la doesbourg_n polanen_n willemstadt_n niewart_n ysselstein_n s._n martensdijck_n geertruydenberg_n chasteau-regnard_a the_o high_a and_o lower_n swaluw_n naeldwijck_n etc._n etc._n viscount_n hereditary_a of_o antwerp_n and_o besançon_n etc._n etc._n marshal_n hereditary_n of_o holland_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o say_v the_o lord_z but_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v certain_o those_o do_v honour_n he_o who_o serve_v he_o religious_o they_o who_o be_v careless_a of_o religion_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n and_o they_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o right_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unfeigned_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o may_v be_v resolve_v since_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n leave_v we_o not_o in_o the_o mist_n or_o unto_o uncertainty_n but_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a way_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o on_o which_o word_n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n that_o be_v by_o i_o you_o shall_v come_v the_o verity_n because_o assure_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o i_o have_v promise_v neither_o be_v any_o lie_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n because_o death_n can_v hinder_v you_o from_o i_o and_o since_o i_o be_o the_o way_n you_o need_v not_o another_o guide_n since_o i_o be_o truth_n i_o speak_v no_o false_a thing_n since_o i_o be_o life_n although_o you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o cyrill_n alexandr_n on_o the_o same_o word_n say_v by_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o these_o heavenly_a mansion_n by_o the_o action_n of_o true_a verity_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o all_o which_o none_o be_v the_o giver_n none_o be_v the_o fountain_n nor_o be_v any_o the_o cause_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n above_o the_o law_n he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a straightness_n and_o determination_n the_o upright_a rule_n and_o the_o best_a square_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o life_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v restore_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v shall_v be_v in_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n without_o perish_v he_o certain_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o though_o we_o die_v from_o that_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o excellent_a thing_n come_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o through_o he_o but_o those_o worldling_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a and_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o that_o we_o can_v search_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o direct_v all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o those_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n yea_o in_o that_o write_a word_n he_o have_v certain_a rule_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v certain_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_a religion_n which_o ascribe_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o most_o transcend_v the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o most_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n by_o application_n of_o those_o undoubted_a and_o unquestionable_a principle_n each_o one_o may_v understand_v that_o among_o all_o religion_n the_o reform_a be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n for_o not_o only_o our_o profession_n in_o the_o general_n but_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n write_a word_n and_o tend_v unto_o god_n glory_n transcend_v our_o natural_a reason_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o think_v continual_o of_o god_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o religion_n they_o be_v most_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o most_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n who_o aim_v most_o at_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v most_o act_v by_o supernatural_a principle_n who_o do_v most_o think_v of_o god_n and_o who_o hope_n of_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o active_a and_o such_o as_o seek_v but_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n interest_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o political_a or_o human_a reason_n main_o be_v the_o waver_a professor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o other_o religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o be_v underprop_v with_o natural_a reason_n and_o tend_v to_o earthly_a mindedness_n as_o appear_v by_o induction_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o some_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o other_o at_o worldly_a honour_n and_o gain_v this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o man_n ability_n without_o or_o with_o a_o little_a help_n of_o god_n their_o justification_n by_o work_n their_o deify_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n their_o equal_v of_o man_n tradition_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o else_o be_v their_o mass_n their_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o c_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v write_v by_o their_o jesuit_n cardinal_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr indulg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o sect._n rationes_fw-la we_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ample_a indulgence_n be_v give_v for_o a_o very_a slight_a cause_n as_o when_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o who_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n bless_v all_o the_o people_n solemn_o and_o sect._n observandum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o stand_v before_o st._n peter_n porch_n be_v a_o very_a light_n and_o slight_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o just_a cause_n because_o that_o frequency_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o fit_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o protest_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o honour_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o indulgence_n so_o he_o the_o pope_n then_o and_o the_o people_n do_v aid_v one_o another_o mutual_o for_o the_o people_n confirm_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o presence_n and_o receive_v that_o indulgence_n and_o he_o by_o dispense_n his_o
question_n like_o unto_o the_o former_a begin_v to_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a decline_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v no_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o scripture_n and_o their_o diverse_a opinion_n be_v according_a as_o they_o think_v diverse_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o depart_a soul_n all_o do_v consider_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n some_o greek_n do_v believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n on_o 1_o cor._n hom_n 39_o what_o say_v thou_o paul_n shall_v not_o the_o soul_n live_v yea_o and_o shall_v be_v immortal_a but_o although_o they_o be_v six_o hundred_o time_n immortal_a yet_o without_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v these_o wondrous_a good_a thing_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v with_o pain_n for_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v uncrown_v and_o without_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n and_o before_o he_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o near_o the_o end_n say_v see_v the_o lord_n go_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o thereafter_o he_o arise_v again_o bodily_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v take_v up_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v these_o thing_n shall_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v abide_v await_v the_o resurrection_n and_o thereafter_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o body_n and_o be_v perfect_o rise_v that_o be_v corporal_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v adjoin_v theophylact_fw-mi though_o he_o live_v in_o another_o age_n on_o hebr._n 11._o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v without_o we_o that_o be_v without_o our_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o time_n for_o crown_v all_o man_n neither_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v that_o be_v receive_v perfection_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o they_o be_v perfect_v when_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o god_n wrong_v they_o see_v they_o have_v be_v first_o in_o suffer_v that_o they_o must_v await_v we_o but_o such_o delay_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o brethren_n receive_v perfection_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v great_a pleasure_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o crown_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o learn_v from_o antonius_n who_o have_v famous_a attestation_n call_v he_o metropolitan_a of_o dirrachium_n when_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n a_o 1626._o but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n think_v otherwise_o for_o polycarpus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o place_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o they_o who_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o philippian_n say_v paul_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v for_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o run_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n now_o rest_v with_o the_o lord_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o 32._o in_o english_a justin_n martyr_n lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthod_n qu._n 75._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n immediate_o the_o just_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o unjust_a and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n by_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v from_o or_o without_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unjust_a go_v into_o hell_n athanasius_n lib._n de_fw-la virginit_fw-la near_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o death_n unto_o the_o righteous_a but_o a_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o everlasting_a rest_n not_o otherwise_o than_o if_o one_o be_v go_v from_o his_o watch_n so_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o this_o evil_a life_n unto_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hell_n wait_v for_o the_o sinner_n and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n on_o joh._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 36._o we_o shall_v believe_v when_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v commend_v unto_o god_n goodness_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a father_n neither_o do_v they_o abide_v on_o earth_n as_o some_o unbeliever_n have_v think_v until_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o burial_n nor_o be_v they_o carry_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n another_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o they_o fly_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o also_o deliver_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o beginning_n at_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v have_v certain_a hope_n of_o this_o believe_v firm_o that_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o live_v a_o far_o better_a life_n and_o for_o ever_o with_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o part_n of_o cyprian_a especial_o lib._n de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o black_a clothes_n for_o they_o who_o have_v now_o receive_v white_a robe_n nor_o shall_v we_o give_v occasion_n to_o check_v we_o as_o if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o lose_v and_o go_v who_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v live_v with_o god_n and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v who_o be_v abroad_o will_v not_o hasten_v to_o return_v into_o his_o native_a soil_n who_o desire_v to_o sail_v home_o do_v not_o earnest_o wish_v a_o fair_a wind_n that_o he_o may_v quick_o embrace_v his_o dear_a friend_n we_o call_v paradise_n our_o native_a country_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o call_v the_o patriarch_n our_o parent_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o hasten_v and_o run_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o native_a soil_n and_o greet_v our_o parent_n a_o great_a company_n of_o friend_n do_v expect_v we_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n without_o fear_n of_o die_a and_o with_o eternity_n of_o live_v how_o great_a and_o perpetual_a be_v that_o felicity_n there_o be_v the_o glorious_a queer_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o rejoice_v prophet_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v crown_v after_o their_o war_a and_o suffer_v there_o be_v who_o have_v keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n have_v translate_v their_o earthly_a patrimony_n into_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o with_o all_o earnestness_n hasten_v that_o we_o may_v be_v speedy_o with_o they_o and_o let_v we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v come_v soon_o unto_o christ_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v cap._n 5._o declare_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n general_o except_v only_o some_o few_o who_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o as_o lactantius_n do_v believe_v that_o all_o soul_n both_o of_o good_a and_o reprobate_n do_v remain_v in_o one_o place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n instit_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 21._o augustine_n in_o ench._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 68_o &_o 69._o have_v that_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v late_o but_o in_o joh._n tract_n 49._o he_o say_v all_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v not_o the_o same_o mansion_n the_o good_a have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v torment_n and_o on_o ps_n 116._o he_o say_v all_o the_o just_a all_o the_o holy_a man_n behold_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o we_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a augustine_n in_o ser._n 32._o de_fw-fr
more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wondrous_o darken_v with_o man_n tradition_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n be_v frequent_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v receive_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o make_v no_o small_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n into_o the_o confidence_n of_o merit_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n so_o that_o john_n de_fw-fr molin_n in_o specul_n carmel_n cap._n 6._o have_v true_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n the_o day_n decline_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n yea_o and_o almost_o make_v defection_n io._n bal._n cent_n 1._o 74._o appr_fw-la 2._o about_o these_o time_n say_v another_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o barbarity_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o who_o book_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n of_o antiquity_n be_v forsake_v through_o negligence_n do_v suffer_v another_o and_o worse_a death_n in_o all_o which_o follow_v calamity_n the_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n for_o when_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n the_o pope_n thought_n they_o the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o prosecute_a their_o pleasure_n before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 16._o especial_o qu._n 1._o cap._n adjicimus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n leo_n i._o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o laic_a whatsoever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o cap._n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o eusebius_n losinius_n and_o siricius_n monk_n be_v only_a monk_n and_o not_o clergy_n and_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchman_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o monkish_a rule_n ordinary_o and_o they_o all_o be_v laic_n except_o the_o abbot_n say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o prove_v it_o at_o length_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o have_v their_o own_o priest_n as_o epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinian_n priest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n monastery_n bellarm._n do_v not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o but_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iv_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o charge_n of_o soul_n they_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o power_n every_o where_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n gratian._n cause_n 16._o qu._n 1._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la they_o do_v cloak_v their_o idleness_n with_o profession_n of_o poverty_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n which_o rule_v of_o the_o late_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o never_o have_v dream_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v say_v pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n monk_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v live_v chargeable_o unto_o other_o but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o give_v their_o work_n unto_o their_o decanus_n say_v august_n de_fw-fr mori_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o and_o in_o reg._n 2._o tradita_fw-la fratrib_n cap._n 2._o he_o command_v they_o to_o read_v some_o hour_n to_o pray_v some_o hour_n and_o to_o work_v some_o hour_n chrysost_n hom_n 59_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n say_v they_o know_v not_o beg_v and_o bellarm._n the_o monast_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o and_o durae_fw-la contr_n whitak_n fol._n 387._o out_o of_o jerom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o show_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o old_a time_n do_v work_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v except_o one_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n so_o write_v basil_n in_o exercit_fw-la ser_fw-mi 4._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n they_o have_v fair_a cloister_n princely_a abbey_n rich_a revenue_n and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o purchase_v but_o no_o work_n at_o all_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o bernard_n cry_v in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la guil._n abbot_n o_o how_o far_o different_a be_v we_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n and_o in_o epist_n 42._o he_o say_v work_n dark_a place_n voluntary_a poverty_n these_o do_v nobilitate_v monk_n but_o your_o eye_n behold_v every_o thing_n your_o foot_n tread_v in_o every_o market_n your_o tongue_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o counsel_n your_o hand_n do_v pull_v unto_o you_o every_o patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o policy_n preferment_n and_o such_o earthly_a thing_n and_o each_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o benedictines_n and_o afterward_o other_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v send_v under_o colour_n of_o preach_v christ_n but_o indeed_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monk_n propine_v the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o persuade_v king_n to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o other_o error_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n seek_v to_o take_v these_o liberty_n from_o monk_n but_o the_o romish_a courtier_n will_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v espy_v this_o hypocrisy_n and_o cap._n 52._o do_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v restrain_v all_o religious_a person_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n call_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o each_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v they_o within_o his_o diocie_n to_o return_v into_o some_o monastery_n or_o take_v they_o to_o a_o parish_n unless_o they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o age_n or_o sickness_n this_o act_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v go_v on_o so_o that_o just_o do_v i_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n a_o 1555._o call_v the_o monk_n the_o pale_a horse_n say_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n then_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v kill_v body_n with_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v death_n for_o all_o soul_n who_o leave_v christ_n and_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n these_o pretence_a and_o false_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v the_o earthquake_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n letter_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n print_v a_o 1564._o pag._n 116._o by_o their_o sermon_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o and_o boniface_n the_o v._o and_o then_o other_o pope_n give_v they_o so_o many_o prerogative_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o liberty_n become_v monk_n erasmus_n in_o vita_fw-la hieron_n yea_o and_o king_n forsake_v their_o sceptre_n betake_v they_o to_o a_o monkish_a life_n as_o bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n and_o some_o retain_v their_o crown_n profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o dispensation_n with_o provision_n that_o they_o give_v revenue_n to_o one_o abbey_n or_o more_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o member_n the_o monk_n suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o monastery_n may_v be_v enrich_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o college_n be_v choose_v presbyter_n who_o be_v esteem_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n august_n epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la aurel._n and_o pelagius_n the_o i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o antonia_n and_o decia_n say_v i_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o in_o this_o habit_n and_o in_o monastery_n may_v when_o they_o shall_v
but_o you_o may_v see_v that_o oswald_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o wooden_a cross_n and_o that_o no_o such_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o cross_n or_o suffer_v he_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v this_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o death_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n through_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o death_n so_o the_o tree_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o this_o virtue_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o his_o virtue_n who_o although_o he_o be_v infirm_a for_o we_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o power_n can_v never_o and_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v resist_v this_n be_v against_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o resistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o cap._n 17._o he_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v then_o candle_n and_o lamp_n of_o wax_n and_o what_o signification_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o record_n of_o they_o before_o that_o time_n and_o then_o say_v by_o every_o thing_n shall_v we_o bring_v christ_n unto_o our_o mind_n as_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n but_o foolish_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v shall_v not_o think_v that_o these_o candle_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v because_o by_o they_o some_o similitude_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v figure_v see_v from_o every_o creature_n we_o may_v bring_v a_o similitude_n do_v he_o not_o here_o condemn_v all_o the_o devise_v rite_n of_o man_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o speak_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o can_v be_v show_v and_o cap._n 25._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o name_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o variety_n of_o slipper_n or_o pantofle_n he_o have_v many_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o seem_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o also_o the_o cup_n whereof_o cyprian_n say_v to_o caecilius_n we_o find_v that_o we_o observe_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v unless_o we_o do_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o so_o mix_v the_o cup_n we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a instruction_n although_o he_o cyprian_n have_v conclude_v this_o of_o mix_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n yet_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n wherein_o consist_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n practice_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o afterward_o amalarius_n become_v bishop_n of_o trever_n and_o be_v send_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o as_o trithemius_n write_v from_o the_o record_n of_o trever_n by_o his_o wonderful_a industry_n and_o eloquence_n he_o do_v establish_v peace_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o two_o emperor_n he_o die_v an._n 813._o 11._o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o century_n arise_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o forgery_n romish_a forgery_n the_o pope_n to_o wit_n johannis_n diaconus_fw-la surname_v digitorum_fw-la and_o riculph_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n john_n do_v forge_v the_o bull_n of_o constantine_n donation_n wherein_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o constantine_n have_v give_v unto_o bishop_n sylvester_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o city_n and_o part_n of_o italy_n io._n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la act_v vatica_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o feign_a donation_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o every_o history_n but_o at_o that_o time_n who_o do_v dare_v to_o control_v it_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o there_o be_v not_o establish_v prince_n in_o italy_n yet_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o the_o pope_n do_v enlarge_v their_o power_n even_o although_o many_o do_v convince_v that_o donation_n of_o falsehood_n then_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n testify_v that_o riculph_n in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a gather_v together_o some_o forge_a epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o spain_n into_o france_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o foresay_a donation_n give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n gratian_n have_v write_v dist_n 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o direct_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o britan_n in_o the_o epistle_n leo_n take_v all_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o other_o writ_n of_o pope_n except_o sylvester_n siricius_n innocentius_n zosimus_n celestine_n leo_n hilarius_n gelasius_n ormisda_n and_o gregory_n these_o say_v he_o be_v all_o and_o only_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n do_v judge_n and_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v judge_v if_o any_o doubt_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o augustine_n jerom_n isidore_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n it_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_n but_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o these_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o contemn_v that_o be_v he_o renounce_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o supposition_n the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v very_o large_a in_o describe_v the_o usurpation_n and_o many_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o enlarge_n their_o power_n and_o encroach_a upon_o bishop_n in_o several_a nation_n as_o also_o their_o infinite_a rite_n that_o be_v then_o devise_v 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n rudbert_n be_v bishop_n of_o faith_n some_o province_n in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n receive_v the_o faith_n worm_n a_o singular_a good_a man_n and_o very_o learned_a and_o theoto_n be_v duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o heathen_a yet_o hear_v of_o the_o good_a fame_n of_o rudbert_n he_o send_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o country_n the_o good_a man_n go_v and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o ratisbon_n with_o great_a like_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v inform_v other_o both_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a all_o along_o the_o danube_n thence_o he_o go_v unto_o vualarium_n and_o juvavia_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v teach_v long_o before_o there_o be_v some_o church_n but_o be_v decay_v as_o rudbert_n understand_v by_o report_n therefore_o he_o seek_v leave_v from_o theoto_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o reform_v these_o part_n so_o find_v many_o people_n willing_a to_o be_v inform_v he_o return_v into_o worm_n and_o bring_v other_o twelve_o teacher_n into_o these_o place_n with_o he_o and_o have_v establish_v church_n do_v return_v in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o die_v in_o worm_n at_o the_o same_o time_n samo_n duke_n of_o slavi_n a_o heathen_a do_v kill_v several_a merchant_n come_v from_o france_n for_o to_o trade_v in_o his_o land_n and_o take_v their_o good_n therefore_o dagobert_n send_v a_o army_n against_o samo_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n not_o long_o thereafter_o the_o hunni_n do_v oppress_v that_o land_n and_o their_o duke_n boruth_n send_v for_o aid_n unto_o the_o bavarian_o who_o do_v overthrow_v the_o huns_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o slavi_n under_o better_a obedience_n of_o the_o king_n they_o will_v have_v hostage_n boruth_n grant_v to_o give_v his_o son_n cacatius_n and_o his_o brother_n son_n chetumar_n and_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v they_o inform_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o boruth_n die_v dagobert_n send_v back_o cacatius_n be_v now_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o three_o year_n he_o die_v pipin_n send_v chetumar_n who_o be_v diligent_a to_o have_v preacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v invite_v virgilius_n bishop_n of_o juvavien_n who_o will_v not_o go_v but_o send_v modestus_n wato_n regimbert_n latinus_n gontharius_n presbyter_n and_o
leave_n then_o concern_v his_o curse_n against_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v bitter_o expostulate_v for_o his_o menace_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v read_v they_o open_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorain_n at_o atiniac_a and_o have_v show_v his_o bull_n unto_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o like_a letter_n as_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o our_o lord_n charles_n and_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o send_v unto_o my_o lord_n lewis_n the_o glorious_a king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ....._o then_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v by_o many_o that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sedition_n shall_v kindle_v among_o the_o people_n wherefore_o since_o he_o see_v that_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v contemn_v or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violate_v whence_o may_v arise_v fear_n of_o war_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o omit_v so_o imperious_a command_n and_o surcease_v altogether_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n say_v he_o to_o debar_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n except_o one_o who_o have_v willing_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o judgement_n unless_o i_o will_v contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v accuse_v he_o that_o by_o silence_n and_o cessation_n he_o may_v seem_v not_o partner_n but_o author_n of_o the_o usurpation_n he_o bid_v he_o remember_v what_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o fearch_v diligent_o and_o that_o god_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o gregory_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o see_v the_o evil_a before_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o punish_v till_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v whereas_o he_o will_v have_v he_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_o say_v he_o since_o very_o many_o good_a man_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a sort_n who_o occasional_o have_v come_v to_o rheims_n have_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a practice_n from_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n although_o in_o their_o own_o time_n they_o have_v see_v sedition_n and_o war_n not_o among_o king_n who_o be_v unite_v by_o oath_n and_o league_n but_o also_o among_o brethren_n yea_o between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o contempt_n to_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n since_o in_o this_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o his_o fellow-brethren_n of_o who_o some_o have_v invite_v king_n charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n moreover_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affirm_v plain_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o conquer_v by_o curse_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v wherefore_o since_o the_o highpriest_n can_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o distribute_v kingdom_n which_o as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o attempt_v against_o the_o schismatical_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o tyrannous_a emperor_n in_o their_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o bear_v it_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v strive_v even_o to_o death_n for_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a if_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o christian_a without_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v take_v from_o no_o man_n unless_o his_o own_o sin_n do_v demerit_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o take_v or_o conquer_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v peace_n let_v he_o so_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o move_v no_o strife_n for_o the_o people_n think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o embrace_v such_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o the_o pope_n recommend_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n say_v he_o and_o falsehood_n and_o tyranny_n whereof_o you_o write_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o command_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v your_o authority_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v from_o menacing_n against_o you_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o i_o know_v as_o they_o threaten_v with_o deliberation_n so_o if_o god_n suffer_v they_o without_o retreat_v they_o will_v show_v it_o indeed_o and_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o without_o regard_n of_o admonition_n or_o sword_n of_o man_n tongue_n unless_o some_o other_o stay_v arise_v our_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v according_o to_o their_o power_n and_o follow_v forth_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v he_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o himself_o especial_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n and_o with_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hincmar_n be_v other_o letter_n write_v by_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o rheims_n and_o send_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n who_o die_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o so_o that_o strife_n cease_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o other_o baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 870._o §_o 38._o say_v hincmar_n do_v forge_v many_o excuse_n and_o by_o shift_v do_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v till_o pope_n adrian_n die_v 11._o john_n the_o ix_o succeed_v an._n 872_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v who_o reckon_v emperor_n the_o pope_n climb_v above_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o eight_o year_n between_o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n but_o other_o account_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o year_n 876._o he_o happen_v on_o the_o fit_a occasion_n of_o ambition_n among_o they_o all_o for_o after_o his_o inauguration_n begin_v the_o contention_n between_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o promise_v unto_o pope_n john_n rich_a reward_n if_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n from_o all_o injury_n and_o whole_o quit_v the_o territory_n of_o rome_n john_n do_v fear_v that_o the_o other_o will_v take_v his_o manure_n in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o desirous_a the_o emperor_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n and_o incontinent_o salute_v he_o augustus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v sigonius_n and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n the_o title_n imperator_n augustus_n become_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o highpriest_n whole_o and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n be_v reckon_v from_o their_o consecration_n by_o the_o pope_n continuator_fw-la eutropii_n say_v more_o plain_o charles_n the_o bald_a come_v to_o rome_n make_v covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o revenue_n out_o of_o three_o monastery_n that_o be_v out_o of_o saint_n salvator_n saint_n mary_n in_o sabinis_fw-la and_o saint_n andrew_n on_o mount_n soracte_n and_o the_o imperial_a patrimony_n out_o of_o many_o other_o monastery_n he_o give_v they_o also_o the_o province_n of_o samnio_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o city_n of_o benevento_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o two_o city_n of_o tuscia_n arisium_fw-la and_o clusium_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v above_o the_o roman_n in_o royality_n seem_v now_o inferior_a unto_o they_o he_o
another_o reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o haymo_n be_v different_a from_o that_o exegesis_n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o haymo_n on_o the_o revel_n lib._n 1._o near_o the_o end_n say_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v more_o perfect_a as_o paul_n say_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n here_o haymo_n not_o only_o call_v these_o three_o more_o perfect_a but_o pillar_n also_o which_o be_v more_o than_o paul_n say_v but_o this_o exegesis_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o they_o for_o on_o gal._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o or_o as_o we_o have_v who_o be_v of_o reputation_n it_o be_v write_v there_o they_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v something_o for_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o neither_o have_v learning_n nor_o virtue_n of_o themselves_o nor_o of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o do_v seem_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v something_o they_o be_v nothing_o he_o who_o write_v so_o liberal_o of_o the_o three_o apostle_n will_v not_o probable_o have_v write_v so_o spare_o of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exegesis_n follow_v but_o by_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o particular_n follow_v will_v not_o have_v call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o then_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o exegesis_n the_o abovenamed_a remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n as_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n prove_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o we_o may_v find_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o exegesis_n do_v accord_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o do_v maintain_v concern_v election_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o these_o passage_n on_o rom._n 5._o he_o say_v as_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n do_v enter_v so_o by_o christ_n come_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v into_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n except_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v so_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v go_v over_o all_o man_n even_o as_o on_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v so_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n justification_n have_v enter_v and_o by_o justification_n life_n eternal_a ..._o for_o in_o he_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v which_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n as_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n and_o he_o say_v congruous_o that_o sin_n enter_v first_o and_o then_o death_n by_o sin_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o become_v mortal_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v say_v in_o whatsoever_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n he_o do_v sin_n by_o covet_v and_o eat_v and_o he_o be_v make_v mortal_a in_o sin_v among_o other_o thing_n observe_v here_o that_o remigius_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o except_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v all_o the_o ancient_n speak_v in_o this_o point_n on_o cap._n 9_o what_o man_n can_v declare_v why_o the_o almighty_a god_n do_v choose_v jacob_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o reject_v esau_n when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v do_v any_o good_a or_o ill_a except_o that_o on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jacob_n he_o will_v bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o on_o esau_n he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o just_a judgement_n ...._o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o predestination_n according_a to_o election_n of_o the_o good_a merit_n of_o jacob_n so_o the_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n therefore_o for_o what_o cause_n jacob_n be_v choose_v without_o good_a work_n and_o esau_n be_v hate_v without_o ill_a work_n it_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v and_o who_o judgement_n be_v always_o just_a ....._o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o ..._o this_o be_v the_o order_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o call_v he_o unto_o my_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o give_v he_o my_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o be_v merciful_a and_o persevere_v in_o good_a work_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n therefore_o not_o of_o he_o who_o will_v understand_v be_v the_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o who_o run_v be_v the_o race_n but_o of_o god_n show_v mercy_n be_v mercy_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o will_v good_a to_o do_v and_o to_o persevere_v the_o only_a good_a will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevene_v he_o unto_o this_o end_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o perfect_v the_o same_o good_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v his_o mercy_n shall_v prevene_v i_o and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o but_o haply_o one_o will_v say_v why_o be_v the_o elect_a reward_v or_o what_o reward_n have_v they_o deserve_v if_o both_o the_o good_a will_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o good_a work_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n i_o answer_v therefore_o be_v the_o elect_a worthy_a of_o remuneration_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v preven_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o another_o by_o it_o as_o here_o god_n speak_v these_o last_o word_n i_o have_v mark_v against_o they_o which_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a and_o dead_a at_o these_o word_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n ..._o he_o say_v so_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o potter_n of_o mankind_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o create_v one_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o honour_v he_o by_o call_v he_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o save_v he_o unto_o life_n and_o another_o unto_o dis-honour_n that_o be_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mass_n all_o the_o vessel_n be_v corrupt_a but_o if_o the_o potter_n by_o the_o engine_n of_o his_o art_n will_v purify_v some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o bake_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n may_v he_o not_o be_v magnify_v in_o those_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v some_o unpurify_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o mass_n be_v he_o on_o cap._n 11._o at_o these_o word_n i_o have_v leave_v 7000_o ..._o say_v he_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v leave_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o reserve_v unto_o myself_o 7000_o man_n which_o when_o other_o become_v idolater_n have_v not_o bow_v ......._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o predestination_n the_o remnant_n be_v save_v not_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephes_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o i._n e._n in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_n if_o of_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o now_o be_v it_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n else_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v save_v otherwise_o which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o else_o grace_v itself_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o a_o merit_n ....._o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o multitude_n who_o before_o he_o call_v a_o remnant_n now_o he_o call_v election_n and_o as_o before_o circumcision_n be_v take_v for_o the_o
sin_n here_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o text_n as_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o late_a papist_n do_v of_o a_o create_a raphiel_n or_o other_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o it_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o lawfullness_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n on_o chap._n 9_o at_o the_o word_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n be_v make_v manifest_a which_o be_v well_o compare_v unto_o smoke_n because_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o godly_a that_o pour_v blindness_n upon_o heretic_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n unto_o other_o ....._o and_o there_o come_v locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n disciple_n of_o error_n come_v to_o deceive_v the_o earthly_a heart_n of_o man_n for_o locust_n neither_o walk_v forward_o as_o some_o wight_n neither_o do_v they_o flee_v as_o fowl_n because_o the_o disciple_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretic_n themselves_o neither_o have_v upright_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v and_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o the_o godly_a of_o who_o esaias_n say_v who_o be_v these_o which_o flee_v as_o cloud_n nor_o have_v forward_o or_o right_o walk_v of_o work_n that_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n he_o set_v my_o foot_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o direct_v my_o step_n the_o locust_n do_v leap_v and_o eat_v every_o green_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o they_o can_v which_o have_v the_o greenness_n of_o faith_n ....._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n ...._o here_o the_o grass_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o it_o signify_v suck_v once_o which_o can_v eat_v solid_a meat_n but_o delight_n in_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o carnal_a ..._o and_o every_o green_a thing_n signify_v they_o who_o have_v make_v better_a progress_n who_o can_v now_o understand_v what_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o tree_n be_v they_o who_o be_v perfect_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o such_o can_v endure_v the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n ...._o but_o only_o the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n understand_v you_o worthy_o because_o here_o be_v exclude_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v pagan_n and_o jew_n but_o also_o false_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o sign_n in_o their_o body_n that_o be_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o with_o their_o work_n do_v defile_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v hurt_v ....._o see_v many_o do_v confess_v christ_n in_o word_n only_o but_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o deny_v he_o by_o their_o work_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o in_o all_o this_o testimony_n he_o describe_v not_o the_o jesuit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o at_o least_o his_o word_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o for_o they_o especial_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v they_o and_o so_o forth_o but_o especial_o mark_v how_o haymo_n expound_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n whereas_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n and_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o lib._n 6._o on_o chap._n 19_o at_o the_o word_n i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v ...._o he_o say_v because_o john_n see_v he_o great_a than_o himself_o he_o fall_v down_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o for_o here_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o john_n take_v their_o own_o person_n for_o whereas_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v i_o be_o alpha_fw-la and_o omega_fw-la the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o consider_v his_o own_o person_n he_o forbid_v that_o john_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o ...._o he_o say_v see_v that_o be_v beware_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o prefer_v above_o thou_o but_o in_o doctrine_n which_o i_o be_o send_v to_o teach_v thou_o neither_o be_o i_o thy_o companion_n only_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o brethren_n to_o wit_n i_o profess_v myself_o the_o coequal_a of_o all_o believe_a man_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n ...._o worship_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o worship_v i_o who_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o thou_o but_o he_o in_o who_o person_n i_o appear_v how_o far_o differ_v haymo_n here_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n say_v the_o protestant_n abuse_v this_o place_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o adore_v he_o ....._o but_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v for_o no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o warn_v we_o that_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o angel_n but_o we_o see_v that_o haymo_n know_v not_o any_o such_o distinction_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o no_o believer_n shall_v worship_v a_o angel_n in_o any_o way_n in_o lib._n 7._o on_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o say_v if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v continue_v immortal_a but_o because_o he_o contemn_v god_n command_n immediate_o he_o incur_v god_n wrath_n and_o die_v a_o little_a after_o haymo_n have_v many_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sun_n in_o scripture_n but_o he_o show_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o book_n he_o say_v observe_v this_o book_n begin_v with_o grace_n and_o end_v in_o grace_n because_o both_o by_o preven_a grace_n be_v we_o save_v and_o by_o subsequent_a grace_n be_v we_o justify_v wherefore_o paul_n also_o order_v his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o grace_n and_o close_v with_o grace_n he_o have_v many_o such_o passage_n but_o these_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 19_o lupus_n be_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ferraria_n by_o the_o water_n lupa_n run_v into_o seine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v several_a epistle_n unto_o king_n lewis_n to_o hincmar_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n an._n 1588._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v now_o they_o be_v account_v troublesome_a who_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n the_o unlearned_a gaze_n on_o they_o continual_o and_o if_o they_o can_v espy_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o call_v human_a frailty_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o quality_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o 2_o and_o 4_o epistle_n he_o comfort_v his_o master_n einhard_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o marriage_n and_o comfortable_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n or_o mass_n for_o the_o defunct_a and_o he_o interlace_v these_o sentence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n inlightn_v the_o most_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o footstep_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n freewill_n have_v altogether_o need_v of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n the_o more_o true_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o frailty_n the_o more_o speedy_o shall_v we_o run_v unto_o the_o help_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o it_o be_v sweet_o say_v where_o man_n power_n fail_v the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v present_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o long_a travel_n if_o we_o endeavour_v for_o he_o who_o call_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o who_o be_v weary_a he_o inform_v they_o which_o come_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o crow_v they_o continue_v in_o he_o say_v with_o the_o famous_a and_o most_o sweet_a augustine_n give_v i_o lord_n what_o thou_o bid_v do_v and_o bid_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v see_v god_n both_o prevenes_n and_o follow_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o 112_o epistle_n let_v the_o worthiness_n
be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o pledge_n be_v of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o be_v a_o image_n the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o who_o similitude_n it_o represent_v ...._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o resemblance_n the_o conclusion_n be_v wherefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n let_v your_o wisdom_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o ...._o and_o we_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v represent_v and_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n expound_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n ..._o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n now_o some_o popish_a indices_fw-la have_v forbid_v this_o book_n altogether_o as_o unlawful_a and_o those_o of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o do_v occasion_n man_n to_o look_v after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o but_o in_o some_o place_n maim_v and_o in_o other_o pervert_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v visibiliter_fw-la they_o will_v have_v it_o invisibiliter_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o bid_v to_o expound_v it_o secundum_fw-la externas_fw-la species_n sacramenti_fw-la likewise_o bishop_n usser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 11_o writes_z that_o he_o have_v see_v other_o book_n of_o bertram_n in_o manuscript_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n especial_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o gotteschalk_n do_v suffer_v be_v extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o ratrannus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n 22._o remigius_n bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n or_o of_o auxerre_n about_o the_o year_n 880_o be_v call_v doctor_n sententiosus_n he_o write_v many_o work_n on_o psal_n 10._o he_o say_v all_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o he_o only_o do_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v my_o mountain_n and_o my_o refuge_n for_o he_o be_v my_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o you_o who_o be_v man_n be_v infirm_a as_o i._o on_o psal_n 18._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o this_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o sun_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v ......_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n it_o can_v be_v but_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o than_o it_o reign_v when_o we_o consent_v and_o make_v our_o will_n subject_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o o_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o and_o spare_v i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o my_o own_o thought_n nor_o the_o enticement_n of_o other_o on_o psal_n 21._o adam_n make_v the_o old_a people_n by_o conformity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o new_a people_n because_o he_o justifi_v free_o without_o our_o precede_a merit_n for_o we_o make_v ourselves_o sinner_n but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v we_o righteous_a ....._o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o follow_v i_o and_o deny_v themselves_o because_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o on_o psal_n 29._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o by_o merit_n because_o we_o can_v fall_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o his_o will_n that_o be_v only_o of_o mercy_n on_o psal_n 33._o true_o they_o only_o be_v bless_v they_o only_o be_v save_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n on_o psal_n 39_o when_o we_o live_v well_o let_v we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o psal_n 55_o if_o we_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o thing_n without_o to_o offer_v within_o we_o be_v the_o incense_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n on_o psal_n 64._o propitiation_n be_v miseration_n show_v after_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_v propitiari_fw-la on_o his_o people_n become_v a_o priest_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o propitiator_n and_o the_o propitiation_n on_o psal_n 85._o god_n the_o father_n can_v give_v no_o great_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o that_o he_o make_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v fit_v these_o man_n to_o be_v as_o member_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n with_o man_n who_o both_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n intercede_v daily_o with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o pray_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v in_o one_o body_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o as_o our_o god_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n there_o the_o creator_n here_o a_o creature_n on_o psal_n 70._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o observe_v and_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o which_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o tend_v not_o to_o be_v but_o who_o study_v to_o be_v something_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o true_a being_n in_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ungodly_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a of_o slave_n free_a of_o damn_a be_v assume_v into_o the_o kingdom_n on_o psal_n 96_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o glory_n in_o image_n for_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v neither_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o catal._n testat_fw-la very_fw-la libr._n 10._o 23._o paschasius_fw-la rathbert_n abbot_n of_o corbeyen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n he_o say_v ca._n 1._o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o church_n no_o great_a thing_n than_o this_o sacrament_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o church_n do_v work_v inward_o the_o mystical_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o immortality_n but_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o wondrous_a unto_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v nothing_o be_v better_a nothing_o be_v give_v more_o wonderful_a in_o this_o world_n not_o that_o these_o wondrous_a thing_n lie_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v savoury_a with_o divine_a mystery_n and_o in_o they_o immortality_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o body_n be_v grant_v unto_o mortal_a man_n ca._n 5._o we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n spiritual_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o wherein_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v to_o think_v otherwise_o according_a to_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v eternal_a life_n ca._n 6._o unless_o one_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v eat_v of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n eat_v behold_v
possevinus_n but_o also_o our_o zeth_n celvisius_n into_o this_o historical_a error_n whereas_o neither_o be_v gotteschalk_n a_o scot_n nor_o of_o one_o accord_n with_o this_o john_n scot_n as_o we_o have_v clear_v before_o 9_o at_o macra_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n be_v a_o synod_n an._n 881._o there_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o show_v that_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o king_n assume_v priestly_a power_n nor_o a_o priest_n meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o usurp_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o â—ome_v not_o to_o show_v what_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n they_o do_v recite_v a_o synodal_n homily_n of_o gregory_n the_o i_o wherein_o the_o ambition_n of_o priest_n be_v tax_v in_o these_o word_n because_o we_o have_v slip_v into_o external_a purpose_n partly_o through_o barbarous_a clamour_n and_o partly_o through_o negligence_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o our_o punishment_n be_v call_v bishop_n who_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o not_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o be_v welter_v in_o their_o wicked_a work_n nor_o do_v we_o reach_v the_o hand_n of_o correction_n they_o perish_v daily_o with_o much_o wickedness_n and_o we_o be_v careless_a when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v into_o hell_n but_o how_o can_v we_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o other_o since_o we_o have_v little_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o for_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o secular_a care_n that_o we_o be_v unsensible_a of_o what_o be_v within_o because_o we_o do_v affect_v so_o much_o other_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o with_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a care_n our_o mind_n be_v harden_v from_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o when_o with_o the_o very_a use_n we_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o action_n of_o adam_n world_n we_o can_v be_v soften_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o extraneal_a action_n we_o do_v forget_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o action_n we_o forsake_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o do_v wait_v on_o earthly_a affair_n we_o take_v on_o we_o the_o place_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v drown_v with_o earthly_a action_n it_o be_v very_o fulfil_v in_o we_o what_o be_v write_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o people_n when_o we_o go_v not_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n behold_v now_o be_v not_o any_o secular_a action_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o priest_n we_o see_v with_o how_o heavy_a a_o sword_n the_o world_n be_v strike_v and_o with_o what_o rod_n the_o people_n do_v daily_o perish_v who_o fault_n be_v this_o but_o we_o behold_v town_n be_v waste_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v monastery_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o field_n lie_v waste_v and_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o people_n death_n who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o life_n for_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o people_n beat_v down_o because_o through_o our_o sloth_n they_o be_v not_o instruct_v unto_o life_n let_v we_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n who_o be_v ever_o convert_v by_o our_o teach_n or_o be_v admonish_v by_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o luxury_n by_o our_o information_n who_o have_v forsake_v pride_n or_o avarice_n here_o we_o be_v call_v shepherd_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o eternal_a shepherd_n can_v we_o bring_v thither_o any_o flock_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o our_o preach_n but_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o can_v hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o place_n in_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o synod_n in_o england_n and_o do_v treat_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n but_o only_o for_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenge_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n hen._n spelman_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 887._o be_v a_o synod_n under_o king_n alfred_n at_o least_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o omit_v the_o second_o for_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n he_o say_v the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n on_o this_o place_n will._n lambard_n who_o do_v translate_v these_o law_n out_o of_o the_o saxonish_a into_o latin_a say_v this_o omission_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v not_o his_o fault_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n for_o say_v he_o since_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o time_n that_o for_o conciliate_a authority_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o think_v good_a to_o diminish_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n 11._o at_o triburia_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o 22_o german_a bishop_n an._n 895._o at_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n in_o ca._n 1._o he_o command_v to_o apprehend_v all_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o man_n judgement_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o rebellious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o so_o happen_v to_o be_v kill_v they_o who_o kill_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o censure_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a ca._n 6._o if_o any_o come_v presumptuous_o into_o a_o church_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n he_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o sacrilege_n ca._n 11._o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o extreme_o co-act_a shall_v commit_v murder_n whether_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o perjury_n or_o theft_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v how_o much_o more_o he_o who_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o he_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n shall_v walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v he_o smite_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 13._o augustine_n the_o wonderful_a doctor_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v clear_o of_o tithe_n in_o few_o word_n tithe_n be_v require_v as_o debt_n what_o if_o god_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v i_o o_o man_n the_o earth_n which_o thou_o till_a be_v mine_n the_o seed_n which_o thou_o scattere_v be_v i_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o weary_a be_v i_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v i_o and_o since_o all_o be_v i_o thou_o who_o apply_v but_o thy_o hand_n deserve_v only_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o yet_o i_o give_v thou_o nine_o part_n give_v i_o the_o ten_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o nine_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v multiply_v the_o nine_o unto_o thou_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v wherefore_o shall_v tithe_n be_v give_v let_v he_o know_v that_o therefore_o be_v they_o give_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o this_o devotion_n he_o will_v give_v we_o necessary_n more_o abundant_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v help_v may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o spiritual_a service_n ....._o we_o do_v judge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n ca._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o christian_a religion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v defile_v in_o adultery_n ca._n 44._o if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o woman_n and_o his_o brother_n shall_v afterward_o marry_v she_o the_o brother_n which_o first_o defile_v she_o because_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o brother_n ere_o he_o marry_v she_o shall_v suffer_v a_o very_a hard_a penance_n and_o correction_n and_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o neocoesarian_a council_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o
of_o his_o godhead_n and_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n not_o of_o this_o natural_a but_o of_o that_o unchangeable_a life_n which_o fail_v not_o by_o death_n and_o who_o believe_v in_o that_o bread_n shall_v not_o suffer_v hunger_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o suffer_v spiritual_a thirst_n because_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n ..._o and_o show_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o common_a thing_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n he_o say_v whosoever_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o who_o my_o father_n give_v unto_o i_o ...._o and_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o lose_v he_o but_o i_o will_v save_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v he_o with_o much_o diligence_n for_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v when_o you_o hear_v that_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o do_v not_o think_v it_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o of_o they_o who_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o order_n of_o disciple_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o among_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o multitude_n be_v call_v his_o disciple_n for_o they_o abide_v long_o time_n than_o the_o multitude_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o which_o be_v true_a disciple_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o they_o believe_v he_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o cold_a heat_n ...._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o ..._o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n carnal_o profit_v not_o but_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n so_o than_o they_o who_o understand_v carnal_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v offend_v therefore_o he_o add_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v be_v spiritual_a and_o life_n have_v no_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o bring_v eternal_a life_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o reveal_v these_o hide_a thing_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o when_o he_o say_v some_o he_o except_v the_o disciple_n on_o cap._n 10._o he_o show_v the_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o of_o a_o wolf_n ..._o and_o first_o of_o the_o pernicious_a shepherd_n say_v he_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n as_o witness_n for_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o suffer_v not_o wolf_n to_o enter_v for_o they_o forbid_v heretic_n that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o fold_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v find_v by_o they_o ...._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v and_o open_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v show_v christ_n unto_o we_o the_o porter_n be_v just_o expound_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n ann_n knowledge_n the_o scripture_n be_v open_v and_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n enter_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o and_o by_o they_o the_o shepherd_n be_v know_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n for_o because_o they_o have_v often_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o they_o will_v through_o incredulity_n confirm_v this_o say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o christ_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o a_o deceiver_n though_o none_o of_o those_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v sheep_n on_o cap._n 12._o speak_v of_o the_o word_n osanna_n he_o say_v out_o of_o these_o text_n any_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n salvation_n unto_o god_n only_o on_o cap._n 20._o though_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v give_v yet_o these_o only_o be_v write_v and_o that_o not_o for_o ostentation_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v may_v be_v show_v but_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o gain_n who_o reap_v it_o not_o christ_n for_o what_o gain_n have_v he_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o redound_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o say_v that_o you_o believe_a might_n have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n on_o rom._n 1._o what_o righteousness_n can_v we_o have_v who_o be_v defile_v with_o abomination_n and_o filthy_a deed_n but_o god_n have_v justify_v we_o not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n on_o cap._n 3._o if_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o justify_v what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o what_o law_n be_v this_o glory_v exclude_v be_v it_o by_o work_n see_v the_o law_n command_v he_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_n he_o say_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v righteousness_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n you_o see_v how_o he_o call_v faith_n a_o law_n because_o this_o name_n be_v in_o such_o veneration_n among_o the_o jew_n on_o cap._n 6._o he_o call_v life_n grace_n and_o not_o a_o reward_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v unto_o you_o through_o christ_n which_o work_v and_o do_v they_o all_o on_o cap._n 10._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n which_o require_v nothing_o glorious_a or_o grievous_a of_o we_o but_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o cap._n 11._o if_o of_o work_n than_o no_o more_o of_o grace_n or_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n if_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o work_n grace_n be_v superfluous_a but_o if_o grace_n be_v superfluous_a then_o must_v work_n also_o be_v take_v away_o for_o where_o grace_n be_v work_v be_v not_o requisite_a and_o where_o work_v be_v no_o grace_n be_v require_v what_o then_o ...._o when_o he_o have_v show_v what_o grace_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o man_n he_o assert_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o attain_v justification_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o right_o and_o they_o think_v to_o have_v righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o say_v he_o the_o election_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v have_v attain_v it_o and_o by_o this_o word_n election_n he_o show_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n on_o cap._n 13_o he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n whether_o a_o priest_n or_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o prince_n on_o cap._n 16._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o dissension_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v heresy_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o miracle_n be_v do_v very_o often_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o do_v sometime_o even_o by_o unworthy_a man_n cap._n 14._o sign_n be_v for_o unbeliever_n for_o believer_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o see_v they_o do_v already_o believe_v ..._o but_o prophecy_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n ......_o behold_v how_o by_o degree_n he_o prove_v plain_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n only_o and_o understand_v not_o do_v the_o less_o good_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o basilius_n on_o this_o place_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v more_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v with_o meditation_n to_o conceive_v what_o we_o shall_v pray_v on_o 2_o cor._n 4._o that_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o
have_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n unprofitable_a unto_o themselves_o which_o certain_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o very_o lamentable_a see_v that_o death_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o many_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o basilius_n also_o and_o nevertheless_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o all_o cap._n 10._o can_v never_o with_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n ....._o if_o they_o be_v once_o offer_v have_v be_v available_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v year_n by_o year_n and_o often_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o first_o offering_n follow_v another_o and_o again_o and_o again_o another_o for_o among_o drug_n that_o be_v call_v most_o valid_a and_o efficacious_a which_o be_v but_o once_o apply_v or_o drunken_a do_v heal_v and_o cure_v but_o what_o must_v be_v often_o change_v and_o apply_v have_v the_o less_o virtue_n of_o heal_a and_o do_v no_o good_a unto_o the_o sick_a but_o one_o may_v ask_v do_v we_o not_o offer_v without_o blood_n yea_o indeed_o but_o then_o we_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v but_o one_o oblation_n and_o not_o many_o see_v he_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o for_o we_o offer_v he_o continual_o or_o rather_o we_o remember_v his_o oblation_n even_o as_o if_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o law_n have_v many_o although_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o profitable_a unto_o many_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v far_o otherwise_o but_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v but_o one_o and_o once_o offer_v and_o continue_v whole_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o blood_n and_o once_o pour_v forth_o and_o one_o body_n although_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o many_o and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o do_v offer_v that_o continual_o as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a so_o far_o from_o theophylact._n but_o here_o some_o may_v object_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi agree_v not_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o vindicate_v theophâ—lact_fw-mi be_v vindicate_v many_o particular_n it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v often_o we_o must_v make_v separation_n of_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o pure_a gold_n but_o his_o difference_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v porsena_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o reader_n before_o the_o gospel_n say_v theophylact_v follow_v chrysostom_n concern_v freewill_n and_o faith_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o expound_v some_o place_n he_o be_v somewhat_o more_o violent_a which_o i_o say_v that_o herein_o you_o shall_v use_v discretion_n which_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o and_o not_o to_o scar_n thou_o from_o read_v of_o he_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a when_o any_o passage_n displease_v they_o throw_v the_o book_n away_o so_o say_v i_o in_o read_v of_o any_o book_n write_v by_o man_n we_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o must_v use_v discretion_n but_o it_o seem_v porsena_n speak_v not_o this_o unto_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n only_o and_o he_o say_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v more_o violent_a in_o expound_v some_o place_n where_o certain_o porsena_n understand_v that_o he_o cross_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o this_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a by_o particular_n 1._o porsena_n have_v often_o mark_v the_o margin_n with_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o if_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v will_n in_o point_n of_o free_a will_n there_o assert_v the_o romish_a error_n concern_v freewill_n and_o i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v allege_v his_o testimony_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o we_o nor_o for_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o inspection_n of_o particular_a place_n on_o luk._n 15._o fol._n 103._o on_o the_o margin_n be_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o in_o the_o line_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v rational_a whereupon_o follow_v freewill_n for_o all_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o freewill_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o free_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v there_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a condition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o stoic_n and_o manichean_o which_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o fate_n or_o press_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v compel_v he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o rational_a and_o of_o a_o freewill_n on_o joh._n 6._o at_o the_o word_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o go_v you_o away_o for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o repel_v they_o but_o he_o ask_v will_v you_o go_v away_o whereby_o he_o make_v it_o free_a whether_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o or_o not_o and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o fear_n on_o these_o word_n also_o have_v porsena_n fix_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o also_o on_o mat._n 16._o at_o the_o word_n if_o any_o will_v follow_v i_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o any_o will_n to_o show_v freewill_n and_o not_o co-act_a virtue_n these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n be_v clear_o speak_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o fate_n or_o coaction_n which_o now_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n be_v a_o unregenerate_v man_n convert_v he_o have_v say_v it_o already_o on_o 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o eph._n 1_o and_o 2._o or_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n do_v a_o regenerate_a man_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o godliness_n theophylact_fw-mi teach_v that_o on_o phil._n 2._o at_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v whereas_o he_o have_v say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o he_o say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v despair_v but_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a for_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v diligent_a god_n will_v make_v all_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o make_v you_o prompt_a to_o such_o a_o good_a will_n that_o we_o will_v good_a thing_n and_o also_o bring_v such_o promptitude_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o a_o end_n for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n that_o be_v he_o enable_v you_o that_o you_o desire_v good_a thing_n and_o he_o will_v augment_v this_o good_a will_n and_o kindle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a ....._o the_o apostle_n take_v not_o away_o freewill_n but_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o commit_v all_o unto_o he_o mark_v say_v theophylact_v but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o say_v in_o you_o who_o work_n your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o in_o such_o man_n which_o be_v willing_o lead_v unto_o good_a god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o good_a will_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o you_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n ....._o for_o god_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v right_o although_o it_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o this_o because_o so_o he_o will_v 2._o it_o be_v object_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi work_v and_o election_n by_o foresee_a faith_n or_o work_v say_v that_o election_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n as_o on_o eph._n 1._o it_o be_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v he_o point_v forth_o both_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o their_o virtue_n to_o wit_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v as_o who_o be_v to_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n theophylact_fw-mi touch_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o election_n but_o only_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o this_o he_o insist_o oft_o upon_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n although_o man_n do_v not_o
estrange_v from_o himself_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o the_o interposition_n of_o lot_n be_v the_o manifest_a commendation_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o as_o when_o a_o lot_n discern_v deliberation_n of_o man_n be_v idle_a and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n look_v unto_o himself_o but_o await_v the_o trial_n of_o lot_n so_o in_o we_o all_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o consider_v who_o will_v come_v forth_o but_o who_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v ..._o nor_o in_o say_v so_o do_v we_o destroy_v man_n freewill_n for_o man_n have_v liberty_n if_o he_o be_v help_v from_o heaven_n otherwise_o it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o ....._o man_n have_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n preven_v we_o for_o we_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v work_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 5._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o nation_n by_o remember_v it_o and_o as_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o flux_n of_o blood_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o church_n by_o remember_v his_o passion_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n ibid._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o well_o furnish_v table_n and_o spiritual_a cordial_a give_v unto_o we_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart-qualm_n against_o our_o enemy_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 1_o who_o be_v he_o which_o can_v do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o have_v not_o that_o blessedness_n nor_o be_v of_o that_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o for_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v free_a of_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o live_a be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n ibid._n no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n sin_n look_v for_o hell_n rather_o than_o for_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v death_n not_o life_n torment_n not_o glory_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n can_v not_o take_v away_o these_o but_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v ..._o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 5._o gerard_n bishop_n of_o laureacen_n or_o laurisheiman_n do_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n bishop_n a_o complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavier_n before_o pope_n leo_n the_o vii_o for_o several_a crime_n wherewith_o they_o have_v not_o only_o stain_v their_o life_n but_o undo_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n write_v unto_o elilulph_n juvavien_n eisingrin_n regmoburgen_n lambert_n fruxinen_n visund_a sabonen_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n first_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n their_o slackness_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o gerard_n then_o he_o rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o do_v flatter_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n they_o do_v wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o wealthy_a they_o corrupt_v godliness_n defile_v religion_n they_o do_v profane_a holy_a philosophy_n and_o disturb_v christian_a peace_n that_o by_o authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v and_o blind_a watchman_n christian_n do_v deceive_v one_o another_o and_o the_o weak_a be_v oppress_v ...._o by_o magnificent_a building_n out_o of_o measure_n and_o luxurious_a feast_n they_o do_v not_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o disease_n must_v be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o be_v spread_v from_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n against_o bishop_n and_o a_o warning_n of_o they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o reformation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o ex_fw-la aventin_n 6._o otho_n the_o great_a be_v more_o active_a for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v above_o he_o call_v ground_n a_o reformation_n necessary_a and_o intend_a but_o upon_o sinistrous_a ground_n the_o pope_n to_o a_o account_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o dissoluteness_n oâ—_n monk_n he_o do_v judge_v it_o more_o expedient_a that_o they_o be_v few_o and_o good_a than_o many_o and_o idle_a or_o hurtful_a alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o say_v that_o he_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o that_o this_o begin_v at_o the_o bishop_n be_v miscontent_v that_o abbot_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o this_o example_n show_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o after_o that_o time_n multitude_n of_o new_a order_n come_v up_o as_o follow_v but_o few_o otho_n be_v for_o many_o age_n he_o cause_v many_o to_o lay_v off_o their_o hood_n and_o to_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o desirous_a that_o many_o idle_a man_n be_v depend_v on_o they_o then_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v more_o power_n at_o that_o time_n which_o their_o posterity_n do_v suffer_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o bishop_n and_o pope_n 7._o smaragdus_n abbot_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o saint_n michael_n in_o britain_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 980._o writ_n commentary_n on_o the_o new-testament_n on_o joh._n 3._o how_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascend_n but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o consist_v in_o two_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v right_o say_v both_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o before_o his_o passion_n to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o what_o he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v assume_v but_o this_o also_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o be_v it_o say_v none_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o come_v from_o heaven_n see_v all_o the_o elect_n do_v true_o confide_v that_o they_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v also_o clear_a reason_n unti_v this_o knot_n because_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n ...._o therefore_o none_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n ...._o whosoever_o desire_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n must_v conjoin_v himself_o by_o true_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n no_o other_o way_n but_o only_o by_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o on_o cap._n 11_o if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o therefore_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v on_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n on_o cap._n 10_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o shepherd_n but_o seek_v not_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n who_o hunt_v after_o earthly_a wealth_n rejoice_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o preferment_n and_o delight_v in_o reverence_n give_v he_o by_o man_n on_o act._n cap._n 10_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o he_o alone_o make_v request_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o he_o do_v with_o the_o father_n what_o he_o seek_v of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o creator_n mediator_n to_o pray_v and_o creator_n to_o give_v on_o rom._n cap._n 1._o the_o same_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o saint_n of_o saint_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v predestinate_a ..._o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o only_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v our_o head_n so_o many_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o god_n call_v they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o
predestinate_a only_a son_n on_o cap._n 12._o our_o mind_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o much_o one_o make_v progress_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o much_o his_o understanding_n do_v high_o ascend_v in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o daily_o become_v more_o and_o more_o new_a on_o gal._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n on_o christ_n on_o phil._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n you_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 8._o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o by_o the_o nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n preach_n of_o heridag_n but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n continue_v among_o they_o some_o be_v christian_n and_o some_o be_v heathen_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o other_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o of_o more_o power_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o show_v that_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o i._o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v accept_v bishop_n through_o all_o their_o country_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v hereunto_o because_o their_o king_n harald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a tira_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v baptize_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n gunhilda_n and_o her_o son_n zueno_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v otho_n be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o call_v he_o zuenotto_n harald_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o zuenotto_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v it_o again_o when_o otho_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o dane_n he_o turn_v against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wandal_n at_o that_o time_n wagrii_n winuli_fw-la obotriti_n and_o polabi_n be_v dwell_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o german_a sea_n all_o under_o one_o name_n and_o language_n call_v wandali_n his_o father_n have_v subdue_v they_o but_o when_o they_o rebel_v otho_n force_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o innumerable_a people_n be_v baptize_v and_o church_n be_v build_v through_o wandalia_fw-la but_o they_o abide_v not_o constant_a until_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n the_o iii_o and_o he_o make_v magdeburgh_n or_o virginopolis_n the_o first_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o wandal_n likewise_o otho_n the_o i._o send_v aldebert_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o pruteni_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n northwards_o where_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n about_o the_o year_n 965_o the_o polonian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n miecislaus_fw-la be_v baptize_v and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o idol_n be_v break_v down_o and_o he_o crect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o nine_o bishopric_n io._n pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n about_o the_o year_n 966._o pilgrin_n bishop_n of_o patavium_n and_o wolfgang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbona_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o establish_v religion_n under_o king_n diezo_n the_o father_n of_o stephen_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 988._o vladomir_n duke_n of_o russia_n marry_v anna_n sister_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n basilius_n and_o be_v baptize_v at_o constantinople_n and_o return_v home_o he_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_n through_o his_o dominion_n io._n pappus_n ibid._n fascic_n temp_n hereupon_o have_v this_o observation_n so_o so_o while_o one_o nation_n fall_v another_o rise_v that_o no_o nation_n may_v glory_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 901._o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n expel_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o law-making_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n dane_n out_o of_o essex_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guthurn_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o division_n of_o five_o diocy_n into_o ten_o in_o one_o synod_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o be_v at_o length_n in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o king_n or_o prince_n their_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n ethelstan_n as_o be_v write_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monime_fw-mi thus_o i_o ethelstan_n king_n by_o advice_n of_o vifelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o out_o of_o my_o own_o thing_n pay_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o property_n and_o the_o elderman_n ...._o this_o i_o will_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o headman_n declare_v the_o same_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o it_o â—e_v accomplish_v before_o the_o term_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ....._o see_v by_o this_o law_n i_o have_v bountiful_o bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o you_o take_v you_o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o they_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o none_o of_o you_o transgress_v against_o god_n nor_o i_o ...._o every_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v all_o righteousness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o burrow_n all_o measure_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o testimony_n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 405._o in_o pag._n 411._o hoel_n king_n of_o wales_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 913._o constantine_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v unto_o malcolm_n king_n a_o circumstance_n be_v change_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o son_n of_o donald_n the_o v._o the_o land_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o unto_o the_o appear_a successor_n of_o the_o crown_n hereby_o make_v a_o preparative_n that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v next_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v install_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n prejudging_a the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o from_o the_o first_o king_n fergusius_n until_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o election_n from_o among_o only_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal._n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n constantine_n ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n make_v invasion_n upon_o these_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o will_v live_v a_o monkish_a life_n at_o saint_n andrews_n among_o the_o culdee_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n be_v pester_v by_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o malcolm_n an._n 945._o and_o restore_v the_o abovenamed_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n even_o as_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n for_o normandy_n etc._n etc._n this_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o make_v malcolm_n the_o son_n of_o king_n duffus_n governor_n of_o those_o land_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o
manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v shake_v religion_n be_v banish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v with_o frequent_a perjury_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o divine_a religion_n be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o high-priest_n yea_o rome_n itself_o be_v almost_o alone_o depart_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o provide_v neither_o for_o herself_o nor_o for_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n there_o present_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o other_o arnulph_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o they_o do_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la &_o magdebur_n histor_n cent_n 10._o ex_fw-la act_v synodi_fw-la in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o pope_n john_n hear_v that_o his_o see_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n he_o threaten_v his_o curse_n against_o king_n hugh_n and_o his_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o contempt_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v all_o what_o he_o or_o his_o bishop_n have_v do_v if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o gratianopolis_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o if_o rather_o he_o will_v come_v into_o france_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerebert_n send_v a_o epistle_n unto_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o favour_v the_o depose_a arnulph_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o become_v your_o worthiness_n to_o eschew_v the_o craftiness_n of_o deceitful_a man_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o he_o be_v there_o follow_v not_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o justifi_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v just_a ....._o god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o ..._o how_o then_o say_v some_o that_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulph_n we_o shall_v have_v await_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n also_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n cry_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o pope_n marcellin_n offer_v incense_v unto_o idol_n shall_v therefore_o all_o bishop_n offer_v incense_v i_o say_v bold_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sin_n against_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a for_o the_o high_o up_o have_v the_o low_a fall_n and_o if_o he_o think_v we_o unworthy_a of_o he_o because_o none_o of_o we_o assent_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n see_v even_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n ...._o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o where_o judgement_n be_v not_o exercise_v according_a to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o our_o enviers_fw-mi that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o every_o where_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o one_o man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o who_o these_o virtue_n recommend_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v common_a ...._o farewell_n and_o suspend_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unto_o a_o synod_n first_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o aken_n the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n at_o last_o he_o name_v munson_n on_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerebert_n appear_v and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n leo_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n save_v only_o that_o he_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o rheims_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspend_v gerebert_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o remove_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v there_o afterward_o gerebert_n fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o new_a king_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n as_o he_o do_v fear_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o arnulph_n be_v restore_v nevertheless_o gerebert_n can_v contain_v himself_o but_o he_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o his_o epistle_n unto_o wilderodon_n bishop_n of_o argentine_n testify_v ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n 2._o out_o of_o these_o four_o century_n it_o be_v clear_a first_o that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o civil_a observation_n observation_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n do_v oppose_v the_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v enact_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o know_v in_o former_a age_n although_o papist_n dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o although_o the_o ancient_n give_v way_n to_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o fond_a superstition_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v teach_v now_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o pol._n virgil._n write_v the_o invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1_o many_o rite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_n which_o say_v he_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v since_o experience_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n now_o require_v to_o abolish_v they_o 3._o because_o after_o this_o time_n ordinary_a synod_n be_v not_o hold_v i_o shall_v omit_v this_o chapter_n till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o xv._o century_n and_o when_o upon_o particular_a cause_n either_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o other_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xi_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v general_o that_o as_o age._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o forth_o age._n car._n baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 1001._o §_o 1_o &_o 4._o say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v proclaim_v in_o france_n preach_v in_o paris_n publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o abbo_n floriacen_n who_o in_o apologet._n ad_fw-la hugo_n &_o robert_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n i_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o a_o church_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v follow_v wherefore_o vsser_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o now_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n exalt_a by_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o will_v wring_v all_o civil_a government_n from_o emperor_n and_o
the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o my_o wicked_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a passion_n for_o the_o merit_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o alas_o i_o have_v it_o not_o say_v again_o o_o lord_n i_o lay_v the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thy_o wrath_n and_o i_o then_o let_v he_o say_v thrice_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n c._n 7._o show_v from_o case_n vlenberg_n lib._n causar_n cause_n 14._o that_o all_o christendom_n receive_v this_o form_n of_o question_v the_o sick_a from_o this_o anselm_n but_o it_o have_v be_v change_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o book_n institutio_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la aliaque_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridenti_n restituta_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n ann_n 1598._o at_o that_o part_n de_fw-fr recommendatione_fw-la anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o there_o be_v set_v first_o these_o believe_v thou_o dear_a brother_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a doctor_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v do_v thou_o detest_v and_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v damn_v and_o disallow_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o do_v disallow_v instead_o of_o these_o two_o question_n the_o abovenamed_a jesuit_n report_v ex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la vaticana_fw-la thus_o if_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v demand_v so_o believe_v thou_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o christian_a faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v finish_v anselm_n say_v without_o doubt_n the_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v observe_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o after_o death_n but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a difference_n be_v in_o index_n expurgat_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o cardinal_n quiroga_n there_o it_o be_v order_v to_o blot_v away_o or_o leave_v out_o these_o question_n believe_v thou_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o or_o do_v baptizandi_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n ann_n 1575._o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o question_n we_o need_v not_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o with_o his_o heart_n believe_v and_o with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v these_o question_n that_o index_n order_v to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n also_o by_o this_o form_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o papist_n have_v change_v their_o faith_n especial_o in_o this_o main_a cordial_a for_o a_o sick_a soul_n the_o same_o anselm_n write_v two_o book_n etitule_v curio_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la against_o some_o christ_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v infidel_n and_o it_o appear_v certain_o unto_o i_o these_o have_v be_v the_o forefather_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o that_o socinus_n have_v gather_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o quirk_n out_o of_o these_o book_n but_o as_o the_o man_n have_v be_v wicked_o mind_v he_o have_v not_o take_v to_o heart_n what_o anselm_n have_v answer_v unto_o these_o infidel_n i_o study_v brevity_n will_v only_o repeat_v some_o of_o the_o answer_n except_o only_o the_o first_o objection_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o objector_n say_v as_o right_a order_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o profound_a thing_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o we_o presume_v to_o search_v they_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v negligence_n if_o after_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o know_v what_o we_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o preven_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o think_v that_o i_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o albeit_o i_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n what_o i_o do_v believe_v yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o away_o from_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o i_o crave_v that_o thou_o will_v declare_v unto_o i_o which_o many_o other_o do_v crave_v as_o thou_o know_v upon_o what_o necessity_n and_o reason_n have_v god_n see_v he_o be_v almighty_a assume_v the_o baseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o main_a objection_n and_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o condemn_v implicit_a faith_n anselm_n answer_v cap._n 3_o we_o do_v neither_o wrong_n nor_o reproach_n to_o god_n but_o give_v thanks_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v praise_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o unspeakable_a altitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o how_o much_o the_o more_o wondrous_o and_o above_o all_o imagination_n he_o have_v restore_v we_o from_o so_o great_a and_o so_o deserve_a wickedness_n wherein_o we_o be_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o so_o undeserved_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n and_o pity_n towards_o we_o for_o if_o they_o will_v diligent_o consider_v how_o convenient_o the_o restauration_n of_o man_n be_v procure_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v not_o jeer_v at_o our_o simplicity_n but_o with_o we_o they_o will_v commend_v the_o wise_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o man_n death_n enter_v into_o mankind_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o as_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o a_o woman_n so_o the_o author_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n overcome_v man_n who_o he_o persuade_v by_o eat_v of_o a_o tree_n so_o a_o man_n shall_v overcome_v he_o by_o suffer_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n on_o a_o tree_n cap._n 4._o be_v not_o this_o a_o necessary_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n see_v his_o so_o precious_a a_o work_n mankind_n be_v altogether_o lose_v nor_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o what_o god_n have_v propound_v concern_v man_n shall_v be_v altogether_o annul_v nor_o can_v his_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v unless_o mankind_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o cap._n 5._o whatsoever_o other_o person_n have_v deliver_v man_n from_o everlasting_a death_n man_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o that_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o man_n have_v not_o at_o all_o be_v restore_v unto_o that_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v see_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n only_o and_o equal_a unto_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o every_o respect_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o servant_n unto_o one_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o who_o servant_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o c._n 8._o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n unto_o we_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n when_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o affirm_v without_o any_o doubt_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v suffer_v nor_o in_o any_o respect_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o celsitude_n nor_o have_v any_o difficulty_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v do_v but_o we_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v humble_v and_o suffer_v weakness_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o according_a to_o his_o imsuffer_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a no_o reason_n be_v against_o our_o faith_n for_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o humiliation_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o we_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o do_v god_n the_o father_n deal_v with_o that_o man_n so_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o understand_v or_o give_v a_o innocent_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o guilty_a for_o he_o do_v not_o force_v he_o unto_o death_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o he_o himself_o do_v willing_o suffer_v death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v save_v we_o from_o death_n
cap._n 9_o and_o it_o seem_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o betwixt_o that_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o will_v still_o be_v obedient_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v howbeit_o obedience_n do_v not_o require_v it_o god_n require_v obedience_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o creature_n owe_v obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o man_n do_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n do_v require_v it_o of_o he_o thus_o for_o his_o obedience_n and_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v death_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v require_v it_o of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v make_v reasonable_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n now_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v holy_a unto_o blessedness_n he_o shall_v force_v it_o to_o be_v miserable_a without_o a_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v against_o his_o will_n and_o so_o god_n compel_v not_o christ_n to_o die_v in_o who_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o he_o willing_o suffer_v death_n not_o by_o his_o obedience_n of_o forsake_v life_n but_o for_o his_o obedience_n of_o keep_v righteousness_n wherein_o he_o continue_v so_o stout_o that_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v death_n likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n command_v he_o to_o die_v see_v he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o command_v so_o do_v he_o and_o he_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o what_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v how_o far_o obedience_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o the_o word_n he_o learn_v may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o for_o that_o he_o make_v other_o to_o learn_v or_o because_o what_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n he_o learn_v by_o experience_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n subjoin_v therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n whereunto_o it_o be_v like_o what_o david_n say_v he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v come_v unto_o exaltation_n but_o by_o this_o obedience_n of_o death_n and_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o confer_v on_o he_o but_o in_o payment_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o before_o he_o do_v suffer_v he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o father_n and_o all_z that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o but_o as_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o great_a power_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o death_n see_v it_o be_v by_o death_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_o say_v to_o be_v for_o death_n for_o he_o be_v exalt_v after_o death_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o death_n but_o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o send_v i_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o for_o what_o one_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v god_n for_o none_o have_v truth_n which_o he_o teach_v or_o a_o good_a will_n of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o his_o father_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a will_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o do_v make_v he_o free_a as_o we_o find_v many_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v it_o signify_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o life_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o humane_a flesh_n do_v flee_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o because_o the_o father_n will_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rather_o than_o his_o life_n but_o because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v unless_o man_n have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v that_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o another_o shall_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v his_o death_n which_o himself_o will_v also_o suffer_v rather_o than_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o way_n i_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v my_o death_n therefore_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v i_o die_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o cap._n 10._o because_o in_o this_o question_n thou_o undertake_v the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v reason_n i_o will_v indenture_n with_o thou_o that_o we_o accept_v no_o inconvenient_a unto_o god_n not_o the_o least_o and_o that_o no_o reason_n not_o the_o least_o be_v refuse_v if_o a_o great_a reason_n hinder_v not_o for_o as_o impossibility_n follow_v upon_o any_o inconvenient_a unto_o god_n so_o a_o necessity_n follow_v upon_o whatsoever_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a now_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n let_v we_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n have_v never_o be_v nor_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o man_n and_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o sure_a that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o blessedness_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n attain_v it_o but_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o all_o do_v hold_v cap._n 11._o then_o let_v we_o try_v by_o what_o way_n god_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o end_n see_v first_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v continual_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o they_o owe_v he_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v therefore_o to_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o render_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n now_o the_o will_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n or_o debt_n which_o angel_n and_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o whosoever_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_v this_o be_v righteousness_n or_o uprightness_n of_o will_n which_o make_v righteous_a or_o upright_o in_o heart_n or_o will_v this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o only_o such_o a_o will_n do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v only_o the_o will_n do_v please_v god_n by_o itself_o because_o without_o it_o no_o work_n please_v god_n he_o who_o give_v not_o his_o dutiful_a honour_n unto_o god_n take_v from_o god_n what_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o dishonour_v god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o render_v not_o what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o he_o be_v under_o guiltiness_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v what_o be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o must_v render_v more_o than_o he_o have_v take_v away_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o one_o render_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o rob_v he_o shall_v give_v what_o can_v not_o have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rob_v after_o this_o manner_n shall_v every_o one_o which_o sin_v render_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v satisfaction_n which_o every_o sinner_n shall_v do_v unto_o god_n cap._n 12._o now_o let_v
dei_fw-la he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v trouble_v terrify_v and_o judge_v but_o anon_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o quicken_v melt_v warm_v enlighten_v and_o cleanse_v brief_o it_o be_v our_o food_n and_o sword_n and_o medicine_n confirmation_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v also_o our_o resurrection_n and_o consummation_n and_o think_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o god_n word_n be_v call_v now_o all_o in_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o glorification_n then_o let_v a_o sinner_n hear_v it_o note_v and_o be_v afraid_a a_o carnal_a soul_n shall_v tremble_v at_o that_o voice_n for_o that_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o efficacious_a it_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v live_v for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a remember_v how_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o it_o melt_v they_o and_o my_o soul_n melt_v when_o my_o belove_a spoke_n if_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o go_v not_o away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v warm_v thou_o for_o his_o word_n be_v hot_a as_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o bewail_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n harken_v diligent_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o thy_o step_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o sad_a that_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v enlighten_v thou_o see_v the_o more_o clear_o even_o thy_o least_o offence_n the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v thou_o by_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v hear_v with_o the_o apostle_n now_o you_o be_v clean_a for_o or_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o when_o thou_o wash_v thy_o hand_n behold_v he_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o food_n thou_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o command_n if_o a_o army_n be_v set_v against_o thou_o and_o a_o skirmish_n of_o tentation_n take_v unto_o thou_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o shall_v thou_o easy_o triumph_v or_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v as_o in_o battle_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o thou_o be_v wound_v he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v thou_o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o death_n that_o in_o thou_o also_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v what_o the_o centurion_n say_v lord_n only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v but_o if_o yet_o thou_o stumble_v confess_v and_o cry_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v and_o my_o step_n be_v well_o nigh_o slip_v and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v learn_v experimental_o that_o even_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o their_o power_n be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o epist_n 91._o ad_fw-la abbates_n suessioni_fw-la congreg_n i_o will_v be_v in_o that_o council_n where_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v nor_o superstitious_o observe_v but_o where_o they_o search_v diligent_o and_o humble_o what_o be_v the_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n thither_o be_o i_o carry_v with_o all_o my_o desire_n and_o there_o will_v i_o abide_v devout_o god_n only_o will_v not_o to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v because_o he_o can_v let_v they_o be_v go_v both_o from_o i_o and_o from_o you_o which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v better_o than_o our_o father_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lukewarm_a and_o dissolute_a the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o be_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o they_o have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n wherewith_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n or_o if_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o holy_a parent_n of_o good_a memory_n let_v they_o follow_v their_o holiness_n while_o they_o stand_v for_o their_o dispensation_n and_o connivence_n as_o for_o a_o law_n and_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispen_v many_o thing_n be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v not_o because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a and_o certain_o but_o for_o conserve_n charity_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n do_v serve_v charity_n let_v they_o stand_v without_o change_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v change_v without_o offence_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o ruler_n but_o contrary_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o charity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o only_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o see_v so_o and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o foresee_v be_v it_o not_o clear_o most_o righteous_a that_o what_o thing_n be_v devise_v for_o charity_n shall_v also_o be_v omit_v or_o intermit_v for_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v change_v to_o another_o thing_n more_o expedient_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n certain_o it_o be_v unjust_a if_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o charity_n be_v hold_v against_o charity_n let_v they_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v immovable_a nor_o do_v i_o only_o think_v so_o or_o first_o speak_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o speak_v leo_n say_v where_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a change_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v necessity_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o who_o have_v power_n dispense_v with_o they_o for_o a_o law_n be_v change_v upon_o necessity_n now_o by_o necessary_a or_o unviolable_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n but_o what_o be_v proclaim_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v but_o by_o he_o which_o give_v it_o for_o example_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o that_o table_n albeit_o these_o can_v no_o way_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o lawful_a nor_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v lawful_a unto_o any_o man_n to_o loose_v one_o of_o these_o any_o way_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v loose_v they_o when_o he_o please_v as_o when_o he_o command_v the_o hebrew_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o any_o good_a man_n have_v do_v any_o time_n otherwise_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o man_n or_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o particular_a warrant_n from_o god_n as_o some_o prophet_n do_v but_o what_o will_v i_o have_v to_o be_v think_v necessary_a and_o unchangeable_a true_o that_o only_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a and_o eternal_a reason_n so_o that_o be_v change_v no_o way_n not_o by_o god_n himself_o under_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v teach_v in_o that_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v love_n humility_n meekness_n and_o other_o virtue_n to_o be_v observe_v spiritual_o for_o these_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a to_o do_v otherwise_o at_o any_o time_n at_o all_o time_n unto_o every_o person_n these_o thing_n bring_v death_n if_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o life_n if_o they_o be_v observe_v etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o these_o abbot_n have_v a_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o upon_o that_o ground_n of_o former_a practice_n or_o ordinance_n and_o how_o bernard_n excuse_v former_a practice_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v have_v a_o change_n and_o still_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v true_a obedience_n know_v no_o law_n nor_o be_v restrain_v to_o any_o bound_n by_o vigour_n of_o free_a and_o a_o glad_a mind_n it_o consider_v not_o measure_n but_o be_v enlarge_v into_o infinite_a liberty_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o just_a man_n for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v without_o a_o law_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o vow_n of_o any_o profession_n which_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr gra._n &_o lib._n arbit_n this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v be_v do_v without_o two_o one_o by_o
occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o last_o do_v submit_v all_o their_o suffrage_n unto_o jacob_n de_fw-fr ossa_n cadurcensis_fw-la who_o afterward_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o say_v i_o be_o pope_n this_o be_v 3._o john_n the_o xxiii_o who_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o novelty_n and_o to_o leave_v remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o he_o turn_v bishopric_n into_o abbey_n and_o abbey_n into_o bishopric_n he_o divide_v one_o into_o two_o and_o unite_v two_o into_o one_o he_o erect_v new_a college_n and_o destroy_v the_o old_a he_o appoint_v new_a scribe_n and_o tax_n of_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o by_o a_o decree_n he_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n who_o say_v christ_n do_v teach_v perfect_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o good_n both_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o common_a for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o consume_a thing_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o right_n of_o they_o both_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o common_a this_o decree_n say_v platina_n do_v scarce_o accord_v with_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o condemn_v all_o the_o franciscan_n teach_v and_o dispute_v in_o their_o school_n against_o the_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v make_v direct_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o iv_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v these_o two_o decree_n fight_v not_o because_o nicolaus_n deni_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v some_o propriety_n although_o in_o common_a but_o he_o deni_v that_o christ_n live_v so_o always_o and_o john_n deni_v not_o that_o christ_n sometime_o have_v not_o propriety_n in_o particular_a nor_o in_o common_a but_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o live_v so_o always_o thus_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v the_o two_o to_o agree_v although_o john_n will_v purposely_o condemn_v the_o other_o decree_n this_o john_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n heretic_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v resist_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o repent_v the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o error_n say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o define_v in_o any_o council_n naucler_n say_v many_o divine_n of_o approve_a knowledge_n and_o life_n hold_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o they_o say_v he_o recant_v cold_o at_o his_o death_n and_o his_o successor_n benedict_n do_v public_o condemn_v those_o error_n note_v here_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n recant_v but_o he_o recant_v cold_o erasmus_n in_o praefat._n before_o the_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n pag._n 668._o declare_v this_o ex_fw-la massae_fw-la lib._n 18._o pope_n john_n teach_v and_o profess_v error_n and_o he_o send_v two_o preacher_n to_o paris_n the_o one_o a_o dominican_n and_o the_o other_o a_o franciscan_a to_o maintain_v the_o same_o heresy_n but_o one_o thomas_n a_o english_a preacher_n withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n throw_v he_o into_o prison_n hereupon_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o council_n unto_o his_o palace_n in_o vintiana_n sylva_n the_o whole_a assembly_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o king_n send_v unto_o pope_n john_n and_o will_v he_o to_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o to_o set_v the_o preacher_n at_o liberty_n and_o so_o he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n peter_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n john_n and_o michelin_n three_o minorite_n do_v open_o teach_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v to_o set_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o a_o emperor_n all_o priest_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v of_o equal_a degree_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o man_n authority_n that_o one_o have_v more_o power_n than_o another_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o all_o the_o church_n can_v by_o coactive_a power_n punish_v any_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v at_o variance_n as_o follow_v and_o when_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n pope_n john_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n as_o a_o fugitive_n and_o the_o now_o name_v peter_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v nicolaus_n the_o v._o when_o he_o be_v install_v pope_n john_n accurse_v he_o for_o those_o his_o article_n his_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o extravagant_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o and_o begin_v ad_fw-la audientiam_fw-la and_o pope_n nicolaus_n accurse_a pope_n john_n at_o last_o boniface_n earl_n of_o pisa_n bring_v pope_n nicolaus_n to_o avenion_n and_o there_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n till_o he_o die_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 4._o tit_n 11._o cap._n 7._o §_o 5._o nicolaus_n have_v advance_v the_o minorite_n and_o john_n degrade_v they_o the_o more_o and_o declare_v they_o heretic_n he_o sit_v twenty_o year_n his_o heir_n find_v in_o his_o treasury_n 25._o million_o of_o crown_n io._n naucler_n 4._o benedict_n the_o xii_o send_v 25000._o florin_n for_o reparation_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n his_o contention_n with_o the_o emperor_n follow_v his_o epitaph_n describe_v his_o life_n brief_o hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la nero_n laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la debius_n à vero_fw-la cuparepleta_fw-la mero_fw-la he_o sit_v seven_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1342._o 5._o clemens_n the_o vi_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o enrich_v all_o his_o cardinal_n with_o the_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n of_o england_n edward_n the_o iii_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v and_o annul_v all_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v within_o his_o realm_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n that_o none_o presume_v to_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n any_o such_o provision_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o ten_o of_o templary_n be_v pay_v unto_o edward_n as_o follow_v clemens_n exchange_v a_o fue-duty_n which_o the_o french_a be_v wont_a to_o pay_v out_o of_o naples_n for_o the_o city_n avenion_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n be_v make_v free_a and_o avenion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n boniface_n the_o viii_o have_v ordain_v jubilee_n the_o jubilee_n the_o jubilee_n to_o be_v keep_v every_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a secular_a play_n in_o honour_n of_o apollo_n and_o diana_n now_o clemens_n think_v he_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v delay_v so_o long_a time_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v every_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n an._n 1350._o though_o he_o do_v change_v the_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o secular_a play_n 1._o in_o invitation_n before_o the_o secular_a game_n herald_n be_v send_v through_o italy_n to_o make_v publication_n and_o they_o cry_v say_v come_v see_v the_o play_n which_o none_o live_v have_v see_v nor_o shall_v see_v again_o so_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v invite_v by_o his_o trumpeter_n and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v exhort_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n life_n they_o shall_v not_o let_v so_o gracious_a a_o occasion_n slip_n 2._o the_o emperor_n claudius_n and_o domitian_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o secular_a game_n do_v shorten_v the_o time_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n so_o clemens_n the_o vi_o and_o urban_n the_o iv_o have_v do_v 3_o the_o heathen_n promise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n so_o grievous_a which_o the_o jubilee_n promise_v not_o to_o blot_v away_o 4._o the_o emperor_n go_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o confluence_n of_o people_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n 5._o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o uncover_v a_o certain_a altar_n dedicate_v to_o pluto_n and_o proserpina_n and_o when_o the_o play_n be_v finish_v that_o altar_n be_v cover_v again_o with_o earth_n so_o at_o the_o jubilee_n open_v a_o gate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a gate_n with_o a_o silver_n hammer_n and_o when_o he_o shut_v it_o again_o he_o
man_n have_v tell_v they_o 1._o that_o their_o counsellor_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o zeal_n draw_v they_o from_o ancient_a purity_n 2._o whatsoever_o those_o angel_n of_o satan_n do_v advise_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o authorise_v and_o execute_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v contemn_v this_o warning_n god_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o feel_v here_o the_o presage_n of_o everlasting_a judgement_n boniface_n believe_v not_o this_o until_o he_o feel_v it_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v to_o benedict_n by_o writing_n that_o god_n will_v short_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o thirty_o five_o day_n after_o that_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o who_o glory_n of_o evangelical_a perfection_n be_v corrupter_n of_o evangelical_a doctrine_n by_o wicked_a life_n and_o pestiferous_a preach_n see_v the_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v traduce_v they_o who_o they_o do_v envy_n and_o flatter_v such_o as_o they_o will_v rob_v they_o deprave_v divine_a oracle_n with_o false_a exposition_n impertinent_a application_n and_o sophistical_a distinction_n they_o omit_v thing_n necessary_a and_o useful_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n they_o seduce_v people_n from_o their_o ordinary_a shepherd_n they_o go_v unto_o all_o province_n and_o buy_v the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n and_o like_o rage_a devil_n they_o persecute_v all_o true_a believer_n with_o false_a calumny_n furious_a vexation_n clamorous_a lie_n and_o unjust_a punishment_n and_o yet_o none_o reprove_v nor_o restrain_v such_o madness_n all_o this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v among_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o denunciation_n that_o these_o false_a prophet_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o divine_a truth_n covenant_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v touch_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v in_o their_o commentary_n expound_v of_o false_a teacher_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o the_o evangelist_n that_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o commistion_n of_o man_n with_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o of_o their_o own_o society_n do_v rebuke_v their_o fault_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o superstitious_a or_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o any_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v not_o for_o severity_n of_o discipline_n but_o for_o corruption_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v imprison_v cruel_o or_o exile_v all_o the_o book_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o describe_v their_o ungodliness_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n under_o pretence_n of_o superstition_n and_o error_n for_o a_o ambiguous_a sentence_n they_o persecute_v all_o who_o will_v live_v in_o evangelical_a poverty_n whether_o without_o or_o within_o their_o order_n some_o of_o they_o do_v always_o attend_v the_o apostolical_a see_v lest_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n come_v there_o they_o be_v like_o the_o drake_n and_o ostrich_n for_o the_o drake_n have_v pleasure_n in_o water_n so_o they_o in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o the_o ostrich_n have_v feather_n like_o a_o eagle_n but_o never_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o their_o austerity_n of_o outward_a carriage_n be_v like_a to_o heavenly_a religion_n but_o their_o heart_n cleave_v fast_o to_o earthly_a ambition_n ....._o they_o have_v forbid_v all_o their_o fellow_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n from_o they_o that_o thirst_n after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n ......_o see_v god_n have_v foretell_v those_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v twice_o denounce_v they_o although_o the_o messenger_n be_v contemn_v and_o cast_v into_o bond_n he_o be_v not_o move_v but_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n neither_o shall_v it_o move_v thou_o o_o king_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o know_v that_o god_n will_v cause_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v denounce_v the_o three_o time_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o determinate_o by_o who_o and_o where_o and_o when_o i_o can_v tell_v because_o it_o be_v not_o show_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o that_o man_n who_o god_n shall_v send_v undertake_v it_o and_o prosecute_v it_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o moses_n and_o phinehas_n he_o will_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n adorn_v it_o with_o excellent_a thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a but_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o be_v you_o assure_v god_n will_v within_o these_o three_o year_n bring_v most_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o denouncer_n be_v himself_o and_o at_o that_o time_n begin_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n king_n frederick_n be_v persuade_v by_o these_o word_n and_o write_v unto_o his_o brother_n james_n king_n of_o arragon_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mornay_n testify_v that_o both_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o date_n an._n 1309._o be_v extant_a and_o the_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v full_a in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 4._o dante_n be_v aligerius_n a_o florentine_a be_v then_o famous_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o a_o excellent_a poet_n say_v platin._n in_o bonifac._n viii_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la mundi_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o the_o emperor_n nor_o have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o he_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v call_v donatio_fw-la constantini_n that_o the_o emperor_n neither_o give_v such_o a_o gift_n nor_o can_v give_v it_o he_o deride_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o moon_n and_o aver_v contrary_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o poem_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o shepherd_n be_v become_v a_o wolf_n and_o drive_v christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v omit_v and_o vain_a fable_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o decretal_n be_v most_o hear_v the_o flock_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o wind_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o patriarch_n or_o cardinal_n be_v the_o tower_n of_o it_o in_o old_a time_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o now_o by_o famine_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v for_o her_o nourishment_n be_v take_v away_o i._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n 5._o robert_n a_o french_a man_n by_o name_n and_o nation_n a_o franciscan_a by_o profession_n the_o long_o he_o be_v in_o that_o order_n he_o love_v the_o friar_n the_o worse_o he_o live_v about_o that_o time_n a_o treatise_n under_o his_o name_n be_v print_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegrandis_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o idol_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n pope_n say_v who_o have_v set_v this_o idol_n in_o my_o seat_n to_o rule_v my_o flock_n he_o have_v car_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o who_o go_v down_o mourning_n into_o hell_n he_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bacchanal_a excess_n of_o their_o pleasure_n how_o great_a evil_n do_v this_o people_n before_o i_o neither_o will_v he_o see_v they_o unless_o he_o see_v a_o treasure_n ......_o wo_n to_o the_o idol_n who_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o this_o idol_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v exalt_v his_o name_n say_v who_o shall_v control_v i_o ......_o they_o who_o ride_v on_o horse_n do_v serve_v i_o what_o be_v not_o do_v unto_o my_o predecessor_n be_v do_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o exposition_n of_o that_o in_o zech._n woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n in_o chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o vision_n some_o prophetical_a vision_n he_o describe_v the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o serpent_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o measure_n oppress_v the_o small_a number_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o have_v many_o false_a prophet_n about_o he_o to_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o advance_v the_o name_n of_o the_o serpent_n only_o again_o he_o say_v i_o be_v pray_v on_o my_o knee_n my_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o i_o see_v a_o high_a priest_n clad_v in_o white_a silk_n before_o i_o his_o back_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o priest_n be_v wont_v at_o the_o mass_n his_o head_n appear_v not_o and_o as_o i_o mark_v more_o attentive_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o head_n i_o see_v his_o head_n wither_v and_o
word_n then_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o executioner_n be_v strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o turn_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o wet_a rope_n whereas_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n one_o cry_v that_o a_o heretic_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v eastward_o so_o he_o be_v turn_v when_o his_o neck_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o stake_n with_o a_o chain_n he_o say_v i_o will_v glad_o receive_v this_o chain_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o worse_a chain_n for_o my_o sake_n under_o his_o foot_n they_o set_v two_o wet_a faggot_n mix_v with_o straw_n and_o from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o chin_n he_o be_v enclose_v in_o wood_n before_o the_o wood_n be_v kindle_v the_o baron_n of_o oppenheim_n and_o another_o gentleman_n go_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o salvation_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n he_o say_v what_o error_n shall_v i_o renounce_v whereas_o i_o know_v myself_o guilty_a of_o none_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o think_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o all_o my_o preach_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherefore_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n they_o leave_v he_o wring_v their_o hand_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v then_o he_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n thrice_o and_o the_o wind_n drive_v the_o flame_n into_o his_o face_n choke_v he_o afterward_o he_o move_v the_o space_n that_o one_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thrice_o the_o head_n and_o neck_n that_o be_v above_o the_o chain_n they_o hew_v into_o small_a piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v the_o soon_o they_o find_v his_o heart_n untouched_a among_o the_o ash_n they_o strike_v it_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o burn_v it_o alone_o they_o gather_v all_o the_o ash_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o river_n that_o the_o least_o remnant_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v wherein_o his_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v but_o hint_n at_o they_o and_o add_v a_o little_a of_o his_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o article_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v more_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o as_o follow_v in_o chapter_n v._o but_o he_o deny_v they_o none_o be_v different_a from_o our_o present_a doctrine_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o romanist_n as_o for_o his_o prophecy_n in_o prague_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n he_o seem_v to_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o pope_n come_v and_o hinder_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o blot_v away_o the_o image_n then_o he_o see_v other_o painter_n in_o great_a number_n paint_v the_o same_o image_n again_o and_o the_o painter_n become_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abolish_v the_o image_n in_o the_o council_n he_o say_v public_o when_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o i_o those_o word_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o coin_n of_o the_o hussites_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o among_o the_o wood_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o say_v out_o of_o my_o ash_n a_o swan_n shall_v arise_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o goose_n huss_n signify_v a_o goose_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n by_o all_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o foresee_v the_o reformation_n that_o follow_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n cap._n 36._o relate_v this_o history_n brief_o and_o howbeit_o he_o call_v he_o and_o his_o follow_n jerome_n of_o prague_n stubborn_a heretic_n as_o the_o council_n have_v call_v they_o yet_o when_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o poggius_n unto_o nicolaus_n concern_v these_o two_o and_o insert_v another_o unto_o leonard_n cretin_n of_o jerome_n death_n certain_o he_o think_v well_o of_o these_o martyr_n no_o less_o than_o the_o writer_n do_v this_o poggius_n be_v a_o secretary_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v touch_v the_o process_n against_o jerome_n study_v brevity_n and_o here_o i_o will_v remember_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o poggius_n ad_fw-la leonar_n areti_n first_o he_o mention_v his_o epistle_n unto_o nicolaus_n then_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o jerome_n he_o say_v i_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v any_o man_n who_o in_o talk_v especial_o for_o life_n and_o death_n have_v come_v near_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n with_o what_o eloquence_n argument_n countenance_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o declaim_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o fine_a a_o wit_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o study_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o ....._o when_o many_o thing_n be_v heap_v against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o witness_n it_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o to_o answer_v particular_o he_o refuse_v a_o long_a time_n because_o he_o shall_v first_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o rail_n of_o adversary_n when_o this_o be_v refuse_v he_o say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o iniquity_n that_o when_o i_o have_v be_v 340._o day_n in_o most_o hard_a prison_n in_o filthiness_n in_o dung_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o one_o hour_n ....._o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o may_v slip_v and_o er_fw-mi and_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n then_o every_o article_n of_o accusation_n be_v read_v public_o and_o prove_v by_o witness_n they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v object_v it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v and_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o if_o he_o think_v in_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n no_o cause_n of_o death_n can_v have_v be_v against_o he_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a offence_n he_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o feign_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o study_n and_o life_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o commend_v john_n huss_n call_v he_o a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n pride_n and_o pompt_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n for_o whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n he_o judge_v it_o unworthy_o bestow_v on_o harlot_n feast_n feed_v of_o horse_n and_o dog_n superfluous_a raiment_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o christian_a religion_n he_o quote_v many_o doctor_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o end_n poggius_n say_v o_o man_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n among_o man_n this_o epistle_n be_v also_o in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v fol._n 152._o 12._o in_o other_o place_n many_o other_o suffer_v death_n for_o teach_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n these_o article_n be_v always_o object_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n among_o those_o be_v henry_n crunfelder_n priest_n of_o ratisbon_n an._n 1420._o henry_n radgeber_n priest_n there_o an._n 1423._o john_n druendo_fw-la of_o noble_a birth_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o worm_n an._n 1424._o john_n draendorf_n the_o same_o year_n peter_n thoraw_v at_o spire_n an._n 1426._o john_n rockenzan_n an._n 1430._o mathias_n hager_n an._n 1458_o etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n require_v peter_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o reformation_n overture_n of_o reformation_n cambrey_n to_o put_v in_o form_n some_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v
unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o be_v four_o month_n before_o the_o go_v away_o of_o pope_n john_n which_o be_v judge_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o purpose_n he_o begin_v his_o preface_n with_o the_o word_n of_o bernard_n in_o serm._n 33._o in_o cantic_a a_o rot_a malady_n creep_v to_o day_n through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o further_a the_o more_o desperate_o ..._o see_v from_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v become_v worse_o and_o worse_o continual_o after_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n unless_o timely_a provision_n be_v make_v more_o fearful_a thing_n may_v be_v fear_v to_o ensue_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a unto_o reformation_n 1._o that_o general_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v keep_v especial_o general_a counsel_n for_o amend_v all_o person_n and_o estate_n neither_o shall_v remedy_n be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o many_o be_v suspicious_a that_o she_o dissemble_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v counsel_n that_o she_o may_v râ—ign_v the_o more_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v power_n over_o other_o church_n because_o before_o constantine_n it_o be_v not_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v general_a counsel_n open_o then_o arise_v many_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n when_o counsel_n have_v be_v contemn_v that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o divers_a schism_n and_o other_o infinite_a evil_n as_o experience_n teach_v general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a for_o reformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o roman_n which_o must_v be_v reform_v whereas_o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o dist_n 19_o c._n anastasius_n the_o pope_n shall_v ask_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o concern_v the_o universal_a estate_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o commit_v our_o faith_n unto_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o one_o man_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v necessary_a far_o more_o now_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n to_o repress_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o empire_n will_v rush_v into_o the_o church_n and_o straw_n a_o way_n unto_o the_o antichrist_n as_o now_o many_o most_o godly_a man_n fear_v both_o these_o danger_n at_o hand_n 2._o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cardinal_n out_o of_o every_o province_n because_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v to_o relieve_v ease_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o shall_v abate_v the_o exaction_n his_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n he_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o in_o weighty_a cause_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o prelate_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v young_a imprudent_a nor_o ignorant_a but_o of_o ripe_a age_n apt_a to_o teach_v exemplar_n in_o manner_n moderate_a in_o life_n not_o meddle_v with_o weapon_n or_o worldly_a business_n abstain_v from_o pomp_n in_o clothes_n and_o horse_n and_o feast_n hate_v all_o simony_n they_o shall_v moderate_v the_o lent_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o person_n and_o circumstance_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o devout_a brevity_n repress_v the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o image_n in_o church_n put_v order_n to_o new_a feast_n and_o saint_n that_o man_n cease_v from_o work_n only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a feast_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n because_o when_o people_n be_v idle_a sin_n be_v multiply_v in_o tavern_n dance_n and_o other_o abuse_n 4._o he_o come_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o pernicious_a diversity_n and_o he_o tax_v the_o romish_a court_n that_o they_o despise_v divine_n and_o advance_v only_o such_o as_o can_v bring_v gain_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v into_o a_o proverb_n the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a if_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o word_n meretur_fw-la expound_v so_o to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v also_o of_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n at_o rome_n but_o say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o who_o note_n note_n never_o bow_v to_o baal_n so_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o desirous_a of_o the_o church_n reformation_n this_o book_n be_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o council_n november_n 1_o an._n 1415._o but_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v reform_v be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v 14._o thomas_n rhedonensis_n a_o french_a carmelite_n and_o as_o antoninus_n say_v a_o famous_a preacher_n go_v to_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n say_v rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n prelate_n shall_v leave_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o such_o preach_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n an._n 1436._o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o man_n death_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beat_v c._n ult_n say_v ah_o mad_a envy_n what_o do_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n can_v die_v but_o by_o hurt_v his_o earthy_a body_n he_o be_v the_o soon_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 15._o laurentius_n valla_n a_o senator_n son_n of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n 1420._o write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o declamation_n against_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o say_v and_o i_o cry_v for_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v man_n in_o my_o life_n time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n no_o faithful_a nor_o wise_a steward_n he_o have_v not_o give_v bread_n to_o god_n family_n the_o pope_n annoy_v with_o war_n people_z that_o love_n peace_n and_o stir_v up_o prince_n and_o city_n he_o make_v his_o advantage_n not_o only_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o republic_n so_o as_o verres_n or_o catilina_n dare_v never_o attempt_v the_o like_a but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o simon_n magus_n will_v abhor_v it_o ...._o in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o any_o religion_n no_o holiness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v i_o tremble_v when_o i_o speak_v it_o wicked_a man_n bring_v the_o excuse_n of_o all_o crime_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n that_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o we_o may_v say_v with_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o you_o you_o who_o shall_v teach_v other_o teach_v not_o yourselves_o the_o late_a high_a priest_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o contend_v to_o be_v as_o ungodly_a and_o foolish_a as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v holy_a and_o wise_a and_o by_o their_o shame_n to_o surmount_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o former_a there_o also_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n with_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v what_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n when_o we_o discern_v bad_a money_n we_o throw_v it_o away_o and_o we_o will_v not_o discern_v a_o bad_a lord_n but_o will_v keep_v he_o still_o all_o the_o book_n be_v such_o for_o this_o book_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v but_o he_o be_v receive_v honourable_o by_o alfonso_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v his_o secretary_n orthae_fw-la gra._n in_o epist_n post_fw-la declam_fw-la 16._o thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n a_o friar_n have_v a_o large_a oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o open_a a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o open_a basil_n aen._n silvius_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o experience_n show_v it_o when_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o key_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o church_n some_o for_o vain_a glory_n
the_o danube_n near_o unto_o frioli_n in_o italy_n and_o on_o the_o north_n he_o march_v with_o poland_n and_o muscovy_n in_o africa_n his_o dition_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barren_a except_o most_o fertile_a egypt_n this_o empire_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o twenty_o bassaw_n of_o which_o three_o be_v in_o europe_n the_o most_o potent_a be_v in_o greece_n another_o in_o hungary_n and_o the_o three_o in_o temisnara_n in_o asia_n be_v thirteen_o three_o in_o affriâ—k_n and_o one_o in_o cyprus_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n in_o relatio_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la constantinop_n wheresoever_o they_o prevail_v they_o either_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o lead_v they_o away_o in_o such_o misery_n that_o they_o live_v so_o that_o death_n have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a bathol_n georgueviz_n live_v among_o they_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o and_o return_v write_v a_o book_n deploratio_fw-la christianorum_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o wittenberg_n an._n 1560._o there_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v foreknow_v that_o calamity_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n if_o in_o any_o place_n death_n be_v mix_v with_o life_n or_o if_o life_n be_v prolong_v that_o man_n may_v be_v long_o a_o die_a it_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n the_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n and_o exile_n in_o babylon_n be_v light_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o most_o grievous_a oppression_n for_o whether_o christian_n do_v submit_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o these_o prevail_v as_o in_o their_o promise_n be_v no_o fidelity_n so_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o their_o victory_n they_o kill_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o scarce_o spare_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o church_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o blasphemous_a superstition_n leave_v unto_o christian_n old_a chapel_n which_o when_o they_o decay_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o rebuild_v for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o be_v christian_n permit_v to_o have_v any_o audible_a sign_n of_o assemble_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n neither_o may_v a_o christian_a bear_n office_n in_o any_o province_n or_o city_n nor_o carry_v a_o weapon_n if_o any_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v against_o christ_n or_o contumely_n against_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o if_o thou_o speak_v against_o their_o mahumet_n the_o punishment_n be_v fire_n or_o if_o against_o their_o religion_n thou_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v if_o a_o christian_a on_o horseback_n do_v meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n he_o must_v come_v down_o and_o with_o low_a courtesy_n salute_v the_o priest_n every_o christian_a now_o must_v pay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o his_o increase_n as_o well_o of_o their_o corn_n and_o bestial_a as_o of_o their_o handiwork_n and_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n pai_v a_o ducat_n yearly_a for_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n if_o the_o parent_n have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o must_v sell_v their_o child_n and_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o beg_v it_o or_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o still_o it_o be_v free_a unto_o the_o turk_n to_o take_v the_o most_o handsome_a of_o the_o christian_a child_n and_o circumcize_a and_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o cloister_n to_o be_v seminary_n of_o his_o janissary_n or_o guard_n and_o of_o his_o soldier_n so_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o parent_n yet_o many_o of_o these_o janissary_n carry_v under_o their_o arm_n pit_n a_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a or_o arabic_a from_o among_o the_o fair_a of_o the_o christian_a daughter_n the_o great_a turk_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v religion_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o so_o that_o by_o custom_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o old_a turkish_a blood_n the_o present_a emperor_n and_o janissary_n and_o bassaw_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o christian_n both_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o janissary_n in_o these_o province_n do_v hearty_o wish_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o christian_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o woeful_a thraldom_n and_o the_o turk_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o because_o of_o such_o a_o pprophecy_n among_o they_o georgieviz_fw-fr de_fw-fr affectione_n christianor_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v base_a mind_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o learning_n for_o their_o law_n forbid_v school_n and_o they_o live_v most_o by_o pasturage_n euphorm_n in_o icon._n animor_fw-la cap._n 9_o this_o brief_a glance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v useful_a for_o understand_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o move_v other_o unto_o compassion_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o our_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n and_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v sickness_n a_o little_a penury_n or_o if_o it_o be_v banishment_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n which_o light_a thing_n many_o do_v impatient_o undergo_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heavy_a cross_n of_o other_o christian_n yea_o and_o for_o clear_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o heavy_a burden_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v mark_v out_o of_o nicep_n gregoras_n and_o chalcocondylas_n their_o history_n that_o though_o these_o greek_n be_v very_o constant_a both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o ancient_n yet_o among_o their_o nobility_n be_v manifold_a division_n and_o strife_n among_o their_o clergy_n great_a ambition_n and_o contention_n and_o especial_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o wretchlessness_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o infinite_a tax_n which_o they_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o do_v even_o before_o the_o loss_n of_o constantinople_n choose_v to_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n deal_v fair_o with_o the_o christian_n that_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o town_n and_o proffer_v they_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o grievance_n that_o some_o greek_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o century_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o while_o king_n richard_n be_v live_v in_o prison_n henry_n the_o iv_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n an._n 2._o chap._n 3._o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o provision_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_a or_o ordinary_a or_o to_o have_v any_o office_n perpetual_a in_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n and_o chap._n 15._o he_o give_v authority_n unto_o bishop_n and_o their_o ordinary_n to_o imprison_v and_o fine_v cruel_o civil_a power_n of_o coaction_n give_v to_o bishop_n who_o exerce_fw-la it_n cruel_o all_o subject_n who_o refuse_v the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n an._n 1610._o stat._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v whereas_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v never_o in_o the_o prelate_n power_n until_o the_o 2._o of_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o then_o usurp_v by_o they_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o say_v they_o be_v true_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o civil_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o be_v a_o act_n pass_v against_o it_o and_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o the_o same_o parliament_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o lollard_n that_o be_v who_o profess_v the_o doctrive_v which_o wickliff_n have_v teach_v shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v obstinate_a they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o act_n be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o island_n for_o burn_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o year_n 1401._o and_o thomas_n arundel_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o slip_n of_o the_o lollard_n in_o the_o land_n at_o that_o time_n do_v suffer_v william_n sawtree_n a_o priest_n william_n swinderby_n richard_n white_a william_n thorp_n reinold_n peacock_n once_o bishop_n of_o saint_n aâ—â—ph_n and_o then_o of_o chicester_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o malicious_o but_o as_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 495._o show_n ex_fw-la walse_v in_o hypodeig_n they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o waldenses_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sec_fw-la 25._o show_n that_o
alive_a or_o other_o way_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n john_n oecolampade_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o glapio_n the_o emperor_n chapelan_n do_v threaten_v he_o mischief_n but_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o friar_n go_v away_o in_o safety_n martin_n bucer_n have_v be_v a_o dominican_n 15_o year_n at_o that_o time_n he_o leave_v that_o order_n and_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o fredederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o imperial_a council_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n at_o landstall_n when_o luther_n be_v lurk_v the_o augustinian_n of_o wittenberg_n put_v away_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o electour_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n then_o justus_n ionas_n jo._n dolcius_n andr._n carolstad_n jerom_n schurff_n nic._n amsdorff_n and_o phil._n melanchton_n approve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o augustinian_n the_o elector_n ratifi_v their_o act_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o cloister_n but_o in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o castle_n then_o and_o there_o also_o image_n be_v break_v down_o auricular_a confession_n be_v forbid_v both_o element_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o andr._n carolstad_n teach_v that_o civil_a court_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priests-mariage_n and_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n when_o luther_n hear_v hereof_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v yet_o he_o write_v unto_o spalatinus_n august_n 15_o carolstad_n must_v have_v some_o liberty_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a if_o any_o do_v oppose_v he_o erasmus_n be_v offend_v that_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n barbire_n august_n 13._o saying_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o love_n luther_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o matter_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o broil_n i_o do_v so_o hate_v discord_n that_o even_o verity_n with_o sedition_n be_v unpleasant_a unto_o i_o ...._o as_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v change_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n so_o nothing_o please_v i_o which_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o another_o date_a august_n 23_o he_o say_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n say_v unto_o i_o while_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n gentle_a purge_n work_v not_o but_o efficacious_a potion_n shake_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o see_v no_o good_a issue_n unless_o christ_n himself_o turn_v the_o temerity_n of_o man_n into_o good_a etc._n etc._n albert_n archb_n of_o mentz_n begin_v again_o to_o sell_v pardon_n in_o hala_n of_o saxony_n then_o luther_n write_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o pathmos_n novemb_n 25._o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o that_o idol_n of_o pardon_n great_a evil_n will_v be_v send_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o dismiss_v not_o these_o which_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n have_v marry_v he_o will_v make_v know_v open_o some_o thing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o bb_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o bishop_n return_v answer_n decemb._n 21._o show_v that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n with_o good_a like_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v live_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n for_o which_o end_n he_o require_v his_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o can_v take_v admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o luther_n for_o christ_n cause_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v forth_o their_o judgement_n against_o luther_n book_n and_o ph._n melanchton_n oppose_v it_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o famous_a decree_n of_o the_o parisian_n the_o apology_n of_o melanchton_n for_o luther_n likewise_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o saerament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o pope_n do_v first_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it luther_n be_v not_o dash_v with_o authority_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n write_v against_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n as_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o puny_a doctor_n and_o the_o meddle_v of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o debate_n most_o do_v favour_n the_o weak_a party_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n immediate_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o edict_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o zurik_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o zuinglius_fw-la give_v account_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n especial_o press_v that_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o concubine_n which_o wickedness_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o very_a lewd_a example_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o swiser_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v a_o former_a licence_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n for_o save_v the_o honesty_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n which_o licence_n though_o ridiculous_a yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v by_o turn_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n command_n give_v courage_n unto_o the_o black_a friar_n to_o write_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n for_o remove_v such_o strife_n do_v appoint_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n against_o january_n 23._o promise_v free_a liberty_n of_o reason_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o by_o letter_n invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n curia_n and_o basile_n either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n there_o be_v assemble_v about_o 600._o priest_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o divine_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o burgermaster_n begin_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v especial_o that_o if_o any_o can_v speak_v against_o these_o 67_o conclusion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o same_o free_o faber_n show_v his_o commission_n and_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinent_a place_n nor_o time_n to_o decide_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v agree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la as_o pe._n soave_fw-it report_n that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o search_v some_o particular_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o more_o copious_a clear_n of_o doubt_n come_v by_o a_o council_n when_o faber_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o word_n but_o i_o will_v confute_v
the_o scripture_n require_v this_o be_v by_o and_o by_o report_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n vary_v a_o little_a that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o say_v the_o reporter_n be_v manifest_a liar_n the_o reporter_n be_v call_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o and_o they_o proffer_n to_o bring_v more_o witness_n he_o still_o say_v they_o be_v lyaâ—â—_n more_o witness_n be_v bring_v and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v then_o say_v seton_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o ear_n these_o ass_n have_v they_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o paul_n esaie_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o friar_n alex._n seton_n i_o say_v indeed_o paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o teacher_n esaâ—e_o say_v shepherd_n not_o feed_v their_o flock_n be_v dumb_v ogg_n zacharie_n say_v they_o be_v idle_a pastor_n and_o i_o declare_v what_o those_o have_v say_v and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o you_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a liar_n which_o have_v report_v that_o i_o call_v you_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n but_o belly_n god_n the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v but_o dare_v not_o at_o that_o time_n proceed_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v learn_v bold_a and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confessor_n but_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n do_v judge_v it_o not_o expedient_a such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n do_v remember_v how_o in_o private_a confession_n the_o friar_n have_v admonish_v he_o for_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o love_a noâ—_n such_o advice_n and_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o that_o man_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o then_o subscribe_v their_o accusation_n and_o promise_v to_o follow_v their_o advice_n in_o punish_v he_o and_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n seton_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o flee_v to_o berwick_n whence_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lord_n under_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o of_o who_o only_o thy_o highness_n and_o majesty_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v justice_n within_o thy_o realm_n under_o god_n who_o be_v king_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o thy_o king_n seaton_n letter_n against_o the_o iniquity_n impiety_n &_o usurpation_n of_o bb_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n ma._n and_o all_o mortal_a king_n be_v but_o servant_n unto_o that_o only_a immortal_a prince_n chr._n jesus_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o thy_o gracious_a highness_n how_o thy_o mas._n sometime_o servant_n &_o orator_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o my_o life_n end_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o realm_n ....._o but_o i_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v unknown_a which_o only_o be_v because_o the_o bb_n and_o churchman_n of_o thy_o realm_n have_v heretofore_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o thy_o subject_n that_o apparent_o they_o be_v rather_o king_n and_o thou_o the_o subject_a which_o unjust_a regiment_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n &_o master_n and_o they_o be_v thy_o subject_n which_o be_v true_a and_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o they_o will_v give_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n who_o they_o once_o call_v heretic_n audience_n time_n nor_o place_n to_o speak_v and_o use_v defence_n which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n ...._o so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v have_v have_v audience_n and_o show_v my_o just_a defence_n ...._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v flee_v ...._o albeit_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n but_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n they_o be_v so_o great_a with_o thy_o ma._n i_o have_v depart_v not_o doubt_v but_o move_v of_o god_n until_o a_o better_a time_n that_o god_n illuminate_v thy_o ma._n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n audience_n as_o thou_o shall_v &_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o death_n and_o to_o certify_v thy_o highness_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a word_n here_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o come_v into_o thy_o realm_n again_o if_o thy_o ma._n will_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v for_o i_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n any_o bishop_n abbot_n friar_n or_o secular_a which_o be_v most_o cunning_a some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o matin_n who_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o heresy_n to_o impugn_v i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o part_n be_v find_v wrong_n thy_o ma._n be_v present_a and_o judge_n i_o refuse_v no_o pain_n ...._o and_o if_o i_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o pridefull_a life_n and_o daily_o scourge_v thy_o poor_a subject_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o thy_o ma._n as_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o hold_v he_o at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v false_a or_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o at_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o plain_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n false_a for_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o law_n be_v of_o necessity_n a_o lie_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o this_o come_v of_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o shall_v remain_v at_o berwick_n whil_n i_o shall_v have_v thy_o mas._n answer_n and_o shall_v without_o fail_v return_n have_v thy_o hand_n writing_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o whereof_o if_o i_o have_v be_v sure_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v ...._o pardon_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o lie_v to_o thy_o mas._n charge_n thou_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lie_v and_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o thy_o ma._n to_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n who_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v their_o just_a defence_n and_o their_o accuser_n produce_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o do_v blind_a thy_o ma._n eye_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o this_o out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n i_o offer_v i_o to_o the_o death_n thy_o ma._n therefore_o may_v learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n see_v they_o neither_o fear_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o life_n testify_v neither_o thou_o their_o natural_a prince_n as_o their_o usurp_a power_n in_o their_o action_n show_v why_o thy_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o blind_v thou_o may_v consider_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o barded_a mule_n augment_v their_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o continual_o overthrow_v &_o swallow_v up_o thy_o poor_a subject_n never_o preach_v nor_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o contend_v who_o may_v be_v most_o high_a most_o rich_a and_o near_a thy_o ma_n to_o put_v thy_o temporal_a lord_n and_o liege_n out_o of_o thy_o counsel_n &_o favour_n who_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v most_o tender_a servant_n to_o thy_o ma._n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o crown_n ......_o let_v thy_o ma._n take_v boldness_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o god_n and_o suffer_v not_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n to_o proceed_v without_o audience_n give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v ..._o and_o then_o no_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o subject_n heart_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o time_n of_o need_n tranquillity_n justice_n and_o policy_n and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o keep_v the_o original_n and_o thy_o ma._n shall_v have_v experience_n if_o i_o go_v against_o one_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v read_v by_o many_o but_o no_o answer_n be_v return_v and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o england_n and_o preach_v some_o year_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o histo_fw-la of_o reformat_fw-la other_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o new_a resolution_n be_v take_v to_o burn_v more_o a_o
and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hall_n but_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o guest_n and_o eat_v all_o himself_o give_v they_o no_o part_n even_o so_o do_v you_o olip_n thou_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mill._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_v for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o sacrifice_n oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v they_o who_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o bishop_n work_n nor_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n take_v no_o care_n for_o christ_n flock_n nor_o regard_v his_o word_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o call_v it_o pilgrimage_n to_o whoordom_n mill._n i_o say_v pilgrimage_n be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoordom_n in_o any_o place_n than_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a brothel_n olip_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n too_o when_o i_o be_v sail_v olip_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v thy_o opinion_n i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o thou_o mill_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v once_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o judas_n quod_fw-la facis_fw-la fac_fw-la cito_fw-la you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v neither_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o will_v abide_v both_o then_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v keep_v two_o day_n because_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o find_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o patrick_n lermond_n of_o dairsie_n provost_n of_o the_o city_n and_o will_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o as_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n the_o provost_n answer_v i_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n at_o your_o lordship_n command_v that_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n according_a to_o justice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o preacher_n the_o bishop_n say_v provost_z you_o be_v bailive_a of_o my_o regality_n and_o aught_o to_o judge_v all_o such_o as_o transgress_v within_o my_o bound_n he_o answer_v yes_o and_o if_o your_o lo._n please_v i_o will_v take_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a assize_n of_o temporal_a man_n who_o perhaps_o will_v absolve_v he_o i_o be_o conteâ—t_a say_v the_o bishop_n make_v i_o quite_o of_o he_o any_o way_n you_o please_v but_o some_o say_v unto_o the_o provost_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o absolve_v a_o man_n who_o be_v already_o by_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n wherefore_o the_o provost_n desire_v â—im_a to_o advise_v till_o the_o morn_n and_o ere_o than_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n seek_v this_o man_n and_o that_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o at_o last_o set_v alexander_n somervail_v one_o of_o his_o domestic_a servant_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n and_o he_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o because_o noâ—e_v in_o the_o town_n will_v sell_v rope_n for_o that_o use_n the_o rope_n of_o the_o bishop_n pavilion_n be_v take_v when_o they_o bring_v he_o nigh_o the_o fire_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o derision_n recant_v he_o answer_v i_o marvel_v at_o your_o rage_n you_o hypocrite_n who_o so_o cruel_o do_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o 82_o year_n old_a and_o can_v not_o live_v long_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o hundred_o better_a than_o i_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o my_o bone_n which_o shall_v scatter_v the_o proud_a pack_n of_o you_o hypocrite_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o who_o of_o you_o think_v yourself_o worthy_a shall_v not_o die_v so_o honest_a a_o death_n as_o i_o die_v now_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o this_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n history_n write_v by_o lindsay_n in_o the_o bibliothek_v of_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n oliphant_n command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o stake_n mill_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v unless_o thou_o put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o put_v hand_n in_o myself_o but_o will_v thou_o putto_fw-mi thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o go_v up_o glad_o oliphant_n put_v he_o forward_o and_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—tare_fw-la dei_fw-la than_o he_o crave_v liberty_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n oliphant_n say_v you_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o so_o long_o delay_v some_o youth_n standing-by_a will_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o accurse_v the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o executioner_n he_o first_o pray_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n dear_a friend_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o suffer_v tooday_o be_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n before_o god_n but_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o as_o many_o martyr_n have_v offer_v their_o life_n most_o glad_o be_v assure_v after_o their_o death_n to_o enjoy_v endless_a felicity_n so_o this_o day_n i_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o other_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n which_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o so_o willing_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v no_o more_o delude_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o priest_n monk_n friar_n prior_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o antichrist_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n the_o people_n make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o be_v exceed_o move_v with_o his_o word_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o pray_v good_a people_n while_o there_o be_v time_n and_o thus_o he_o depart_v show_v a_o wonderful_a courage_n his_o death_n be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_o inflame_v that_o resolve_v open_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n â—hey_n do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n aâ—d_a subscription_n of_o oath_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o religion_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v take_v arm_n and_o join_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o tyrannous_a and_o persecute_v bishop_n vii_o immediate_o some_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n do_v present_a unto_o the_o regent_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n queen_n regent_n this_o supplication_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o find_v in_o fair_a write_v as_o sundriâ—e_v other_o paper_n concern_v these_o time_n among_o the_o paper_n of_o john_n erskin_n superintendent_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o great_a grandchild_n alexander_n enskin_v of_o dun_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o reaâ—m_n of_o scot_n and_o wish_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a princess_n mary_n queen_n dourier_n and_o regent_n all_o felicity_n most_o noble_a princess_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o your_o majesty_n our_o ardâ—ent_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n glorify_v in_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o we_o have_v often_o make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o your_o grace_n to_o have_v your_o good_a will_n and_o protection_n to_o live_v quiet_o in_o free_a conscience_n without_o oppression_n of_o tyranny_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o some_o man_n which_o most_o minust_o have_v enter_v themselves_o by_o title_n and_o name_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n kirk_n be_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n to_o put_v down_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o maintain_v most_o odious_a abomination_n we_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o their_o detestable_a ministry_n know_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o minister_n as_o with_o humble_a mind_n submit_v themselves_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o
undique_fw-la et_fw-la ano_fw-la etpene_n erupit_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la carle_n cruor_fw-la non_fw-la tuus_fw-la iste_fw-la cruor_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o caede_fw-la cruorem_fw-la quem_fw-la ferus_fw-la hausisti_fw-la concoquere_fw-la haud_fw-la poteras_fw-la iii_o so_o soon_o as_o henry_n king_n of_o poland_n hear_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o â—_z trouble_n of_o henryâ—_n â—_z return_v privy_o and_o quick_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n he_o renew_v the_o war_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o take_v mons_fw-la monmorancy_n and_o quarter_v he_o for_o religion_n nevertheless_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n for_o the_o duke_n alanchon_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o condee_n join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o peace_n be_v grant_v and_o proclaim_v with_o liberty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o but_o that_o peace_n endure_v not_o long_o then_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n join_v with_o the_o reform_a again_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o year_n 1586._o the_o pope_n sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n and_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o order_v king_n henry_n 3._o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v unto_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o aid_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o his_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o wherefore_o those_o prince_n assemble_v at_o luneburgh_n where_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o navarre_n england_n scotland_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o pomer_n etc._n etc._n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v chytrae_n lib._n 28._o so_o they_o send_v 5000._o horseman_n and_o 20000._o foot_n but_o unhappy_o for_o the_o guise_n and_o other_o confoederats_n in_o liga_fw-la aurea_fw-la give_v they_o the_o foil_n in_o lorraine_n an._n 1587._o the_o next_o year_n henry_n iii_o understand_v of_o the_o presumption_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o chief_a command_v of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o hugonot_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n the_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o yet_o upon_o those_o fair_a word_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o his_o body_n be_v first_o burn_v than_o his_o ash_n be_v throw_v into_o ligeris_n his_o brother_n lewes_n a_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n with_o some_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v within_o twelve_o day_n the_o queen-mother_n die_v through_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n ibid._n behold_v how_o god_n then_o bring_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n they_o who_o before_o favour_v the_o guise_n secret_o do_v then_o profess_v open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n the_o parisian_n create_v charles_n duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o francia_n the_o sorbonist_n deny_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n many_o city_n join_v themselves_o unto_o duke_n charles_n to_o wit_n lion_n rouen_n orleans_n ambian_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n assemble_v the_o nobility_n he_o proclaim_v unto_o all_o his_o subject_n pardon_v of_o all_o former_a trespass_n if_o now_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o obedience_n and_o he_o threaten_v loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n if_o they_o return_v not_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n crave_v pardon_n obtain_v it_o and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o traitor_n the_o duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o aumale_a in_o aprile_a an._n 1589._o and_o the_o same_o summer_n he_o grant_v by_o edict_n at_o nantes_n religion_n liberty_n of_o the_o religion_n liberty_n unto_o the_o reform_a to_o assemble_v not_o only_o for_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o for_o hold_v their_o synod_n yearly_a and_o so_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n which_o liberty_n no_o king_n of_o france_n have_v impede_v until_o this_o present_a time_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o former_a edict_n of_o exile_n he_o restore_v their_o honour_n and_o good_n upon_o their_o submission_n then_o the_o follower_n of_o duke_n charles_n call_v the_o king_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n and_o august_n 1_o new_a style_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n have_v purchase_v leave_n to_o deliver_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n stab_v he_o as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o poison_a knife_n the_o villain_n say_v he_o be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o death_n will_v bring_v peace_n into_o france_n the_o king_n fear_v not_o death_n at_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_o dispatch_v post_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o loyalty_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sovereign_n before_o midnight_n he_o apprehende_v death_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o cause_v proclaim_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n after_o the_o france_n henry_n 4_o king_n of_o france_n king_n death_n the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o in_o the_o lieger_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o maintain_v even_o to_o hazert_v of_o his_o life_n the_o catholic_n apostolical_a and_o roman_a religion_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o for_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o lawful_a general_n or_o national_a council_n and_o promise_v to_o procure_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v already_o allow_v until_o peace_n be_v restore_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o he_o confirm_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o and_o the_o ptince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o peer_n and_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v henry_n 4._o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n and_o swear_v lojalty_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o then_o both_o he_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v revenge_v the_o villainous_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o all_o the_o rebel_n then_o the_o duke_n mayen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o that_o faction_n declare_v charles_n duke_n de_fw-fr mayen_n king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a he_o be_v not_o proclaim_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o henry_n 4._o take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o write_v a_o abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n denis_n by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o bourge_n upon_o condition_n to_o embrace_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v within_o his_o realm_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o choose_v mary_n for_o his_o advocate_n before_o god_n to_o breed_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condee_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o for_o earthly_a peace_n he_o profess_v popery_n yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n at_o rouen_n an._n 1597._o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o say_v unto_o a_o noble_a man_n i_o see_v you_o tooday_o at_o the_o mass_n yes_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o majesty_n the_o king_n reply_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o it_o iv_o some_o variance_n arise_v among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n lutheran_n the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o theâ—_n be_v press_v by_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n to_o accept_v that_o article_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o divine_n of_o â—itteberg_fw-mi for_o peace_n sake_n do_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o those_o of_o jena_n as_o be_v more_o wary_a think_v good_a to_o wave_v that_o phrase_n
adultery_n or_o other_o crime_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o v._o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v whatsoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v what_o man_n who_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n shall_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v remission_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o condemn_v it_o as_o pernicious_a and_o false_a to_o say_v the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o god_n grace_n vi_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o believer_n be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o lawless_a but_o the_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v both_o unto_o the_o unconvert_v and_o convert_v yet_o with_o this_o different_a issue_n that_o those_o who_o obey_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v regenerate_v do_v obey_v willing_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n nor_o reward_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o be_v they_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n vii_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o first_o condemn_v those_o as_o crafty_a and_o deceive_a sacramentarian_o who_o believe_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o very_a substantial_a and_o lively_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n next_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o there_o and_o be_v true_o distribute_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o they_o who_o come_v worthy_o but_o by_o the_o unworthy_a albeit_o by_o the_o one_o sort_n unto_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o other_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n undivided_a and_o inseparable_a 2._o the_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o false_a 4._o god_n know_v many_o way_n and_o can_v be_v present_a as_o he_o please_v neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o that_o only_a way_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v local_a and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o bodily_a yet_o not_o capernaitica_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n three_o they_o condemn_v popish_a transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n viii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v albeit_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n retain_v their_o several_a property_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v personaly_a not_o as_o two_o plank_n conjoin_v but_o as_o iron_n and_o fire_n or_o he_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n wherefore_o among_o other_o article_n they_o condemn_v they_o who_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o manhood_n suffer_v and_o only_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o our_o cross_n or_o that_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n do_v not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o and_z with_o and_o by_o his_o manhood_n and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o omnipotency_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n ix_o concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_o dispute_v but_o be_v believe_v simple_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o satan_n but_o when_o and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v in_o this_o life_n x._o concern_v eclesiastical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o worde_n they_o say_v those_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o may_v be_v change_v as_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n shall_v require_v yet_o without_o levity_n and_o scandal_n and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o a_o constant_a confession_n be_v require_v nothing_o shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o their_o sake_n xi_o concern_v eternal_a predestination_n first_o they_o distinguish_v between_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n prescience_n say_v they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n but_o predestination_n or_o election_n concern_v the_o godly_a only_o this_o can_v not_o be_v search_v among_o the_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o reveeled_a word_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o save_v but_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v allman_n to_o be_v save_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v their_o not-hearing_a or_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n an_o they_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o reprobation_n they_o have_v a_o twelth_n head_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o anabaptist_n arian_n and_o antitrinitarian_n this_o book_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o open_a separation_n the_o next_o year_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o palatinate_n reply_n under_o the_o name_n of_o admonitio_fw-la neostadiana_n confirm_v the_o ortho_fw-mi doxe_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supper_n show_v the_o false_a imputation_n of_o error_n examine_v the_o authority_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n discover_v the_o indirect_a mean_n of_o pen_v and_o seek_v subscription_n of_o that_o book_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n when_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v some_o that_o have_v subscribe_v the_o former_a book_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v with_o limitation_n and_o not_o absolute_o as_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v and_o they_o recall_v their_o subscription_n and_o the_o contriver_n of_o that_o book_n reply_v under_o the_o title_n apologia_fw-la erfurtensis_n so_o much_o be_v write_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v the_o point_n wherein_o they_o insist_v most_o be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n unto_o the_o manhood_n and_o universal_a grace_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o palatinate_n be_v join_v the_o prince_n and_o minister_n of_o anhalt_n and_o nassaw_n the_o helvetian_o and_o many_o city_n of_o germany_n beside_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o ubiquitaries_n inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o their_o adversary_n and_o impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o false_o by_o which_o two_o mean_n they_o a_o lienate_v the_o simple_a sort_n from_o all_o reconciliation_n this_o difference_n occasion_v the_o compact_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v other_o conference_n between_o these_o party_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a v._o in_o constantinople_n the_o muffti_n or_o highpriest_n of_o the_o turk_n deal_v with_o church_n trouble_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n amurathe_n to_o take_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o christian_n the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_a nation_n do_v intercede_v in_o the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o mahomet_n 2._o and_o other_o his_o successor_n the_o muffti_n answer_v that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v when_o few_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n christian_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n within_o the_o wall_n two_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o amurathes_n turn_v all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o patriarch_n and_o cause_v lead_v he_o in_o a_o iron-chain_n through_o the_o city_n and_o then_o banish_v he_o unto_o rhodes_n sundry_a cause_n be_v allege_v as_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o christian_n receive_v the_o new_a calendare_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o many_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o divorcement_n against_o a_o noble_a
communication_n be_v extend_v we_o believe_v that_o upon_o the_o personal_a union_n follow_v so_o real_a a_o communication_n of_o property_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o the_o assume_v nature_n his_o omnipotence_n omnipresence_n omniscience_n power_n of_o quicken_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o communication_n the_o godhead_n become_v not_o weak_a but_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v and_o not_o abolish_v as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o iron_n the_o body_n live_v very_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o iron_n burn_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o turn_v into_o another_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o because_o of_o this_o personal_a union_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v almighty_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v almighty_a for_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n all_o power_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o omnipotency_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o this_o he_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a ........_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n now_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o not_o in_o measure_n ....._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v simple_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o afterward_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n also_o bear_v witness_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v present_a with_o all_o creature_n especial_o with_o his_o church_n beloved_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o ...._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o express_v and_o so_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v local_o or_o physical_o but_o supernaturaly_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n how_o this_o be_v in_o true_a humility_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o believe_v also_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o quicken_a as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o have_v this_o majesty_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o of_o ....._o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o show_v it_o not_o then_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o show_v it_o in_o miracle_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n do_v require_v for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o have_v abase_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v but_o the_o exinanition_n or_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o majesty_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v full_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n reign_v praesenter_fw-la according_a to_o both_o nature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o our_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o all_o religious_a worship_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o we_o have_v not_o two_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o of_o whole_a christ_n it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o on_o the_o morrow_n beza_n answer_v thus_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n communication_n it_o signify_v the_o personal_a union_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o believe_v a_o real_a communication_n that_o be_v a_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o union_n both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a both_o in_o their_o own_o property_n and_o therefore_o that_o communication_n whereby_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_n and_o almighty_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o verbal_a but_o be_v as_o false_a as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v his_o humanity_n be_v become_v his_o deity_n although_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ-man_n that_o be_v unto_o his_o person_n even_o name_v by_o his_o manhood_n or_o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o we_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a and_o eternal_a but_o neither_o may_v the_o nature_n be_v speak_v one_o of_o another_o neither_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o they_o both_o distinct_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o word_n be_v distinct_o that_o which_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n remain_v distinct_o the_o flesh_n brief_o as_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n distinct_a in_o number_n and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o there_o be_v two_o will_n and_o two_o working_n or_o operation_n but_o one_o work_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n neither_o can_v that_o say_n of_o athanasius_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o please_v the_o worde_n to_o show_v his_o divine_a nature_n by_o that_o flesh_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o as_o for_o the_o allege_a place_n of_o scripture_n those_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v because_o his_o power_n or_o authority_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n bestow_v on_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o those_o place_n concern_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o omnipresence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o person_n or_o deity_n and_o not_o of_o his_o manhood_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v some_o testimony_n as_o of_o tertullian_n we_o see_v a_o twofold_a estate_n not_o confound_v but_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n god-man_n and_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v so_o safe_a that_o the_o spirit_n or_o deity_n show_v his_o own_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o virtue_n work_n and_o sign_n and_o the_o flesh_n exercise_v its_o passion_n be_v hungry_a when_o with_o satan_n and_o thirsty_a with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o for_o that_o power_n of_o vinification_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o power_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v vivificative_a not_o with_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v not_o communicable_a but_o first_o because_o in_o this_o flesh_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n for_o we_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o acquire_v eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o because_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v communicate_v spiritual_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v life_n from_o christ_n god-man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o one_o instant_a perfect_o bestow_v on_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grow_v as_o in_o stature_n so_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o he_o be_v very_o subject_a unto_o all_o our_o infirmity_n excep_a sin_n in_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o begin_v not_o the_o use_n and_o declaration_n but_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o exinanition_n signify_v not_o both_o one_o thing_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o understand_v his_o very_a humanity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o the_o word_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o infirmity_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v finish_v but_o among_o those_o infirmity_n circumscription_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v or_o else_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o bodily_a circumscribe_v substance_n he_o be_v not_o than_o most_o glorious_a but_o base_a have_v resume_v that_o infirmity_n we_o profess_v also_o that_o christ_n reign_v now_o and_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o not_o praesenter_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o now_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o wit_n visible_o and_o bodily_a last_o in_o that_o one_o adoration_n of_o our_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n we_o divide_v not_o the_o person_n but_o we_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n for_o the_o worde_n